continue_v his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n and_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v use_v the_o same_o expression_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n can_v from_o the_o order_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v otherwise_o proper_o understand_v than_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o same_o thing_n though_o by_o consecration_n advance_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a mystery_n 2._o when_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v he_o both_o declare_v this_o action_n to_o be_v commemorative_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o somewhat_o which_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o can_v die_v no_o more_o and_o by_o those_o word_n till_o he_o come_v he_o show_v the_o proper_a substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o bread_n but_o the_o 128._o the_o catech._n ad_fw-la par._n p._n 128._o roman_a catechism_n say_v the_o apostle_n after_o consecration_n call_v the_o eucharist_n bread_n because_o it_o have_v the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o power_n to_o nourish_v the_o body_n now_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o that_o which_o be_v no_o substance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o that_o if_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n purposely_o discourse_v of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o shall_v so_o often_o call_v it_o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o not_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o especial_o when_o this_o must_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n great_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o 3._o since_o it_o still_o continue_a in_o appearance_n bread_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v comply_v with_o those_o error_n which_o the_o reason_n and_o sense_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o lead_v they_o to_o if_o these_o have_v be_v true_o error_n but_o will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o forward_o to_o have_v acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n 25._o six_o church_n and_o be_v not_o favour_v by_o some_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o shall_v add_v though_o i_o lay_v no_o further_o stress_n on_o this_o than_o as_o it_o may_v speak_v something_o add_v homines_fw-la that_o if_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o approve_a ritualist_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o be_v ancient_a usage_n in_o that_o church_n which_o bear_v some_o opposition_n to_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o eucharist_n must_v never_o be_v consecrate_v on_o good_a friday_n 97._o friday_n diu._n offic._n explic._n c._n 97._o johannes_n bele_v a_o ancient_a ritualist_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o say_v there_o be_v four_o reason_n hereof_o his_o first_o be_v because_o christ_n on_o this_o day_n be_v in_o reality_n and_o truth_n sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o when_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v and_o give_v place_n unto_o it_o and_o his_o other_o three_o reason_n have_v all_o respect_n to_o this_o first_o and_o 34_o and_o rational_a l._n 6._o c._n 77._o n._n 34_o durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rationale_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o same_o custom_n make_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v his_o second_o reason_n thereof_o and_o use_v these_o very_a word_n also_o that_o the_o truth_n come_v the_o figure_n ought_v to_o cease_v the_o intent_n of_o which_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o figurative_a representation_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o therefore_o on_o good_a friday_n when_o the_o church_n have_v their_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o eye_n to_o he_o as_o upon_o that_o day_n real_o suffer_v they_o think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o transubstantiation_n 26._o retain_v what_o guilt_n there_o may_v be_v in_o worship_v what_o be_v not_o god_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v retain_v have_v now_o discharge_v transubstantiation_n as_o be_v neither_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o consonant_n thereto_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o contradictory_n to_o sense_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n i_o shall_v upon_o this_o foundation_n proceed_v to_o add_v something_o concern_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n in_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o great_a guilt_n thereby_o derive_v upon_o man_n now_o it_o be_v confess_v general_o that_o the_o give_v divine_a honour_n intentional_o to_o a_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n and_o a_o heinous_a transgression_n but_o it_o may_v be_v worthy_a our_o enquiry_n to_o consider_v how_o far_o guilt_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o such_o person_n who_o profess_v the_o only_a true_a god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o he_o and_o design_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a divine_a honour_n to_o he_o a-alone_a for_o such_o we_o may_v suppose_v the_o case_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o this_o controversy_n wave_v here_o their_o exorbitant_a adoration_n of_o saint_n the_o relative_a divine_a worship_n to_o image_n and_o somewhat_o high_o yet_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o actual_o through_o mistake_n and_o delusion_n do_v confer_v this_o divine_a honour_n upon_o that_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o god_n in_o confidence_n and_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o object_n to_o which_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a when_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o in_o what_o i_o shall_v discourse_v of_o this_o case_n in_o general_n the_o instance_n i_o shall_v first_o mention_v of_o some_o bad_a man_n be_v only_o propose_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o general_a resolution_n of_o this_o enquiry_n and_o therefore_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n mention_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o write_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n dishonourable_o of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o will_v not_o think_v of_o but_o with_o a_o pious_a christian_a reverence_n and_o due_a veneration_n 27._o wherefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o three_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o the_o misplace_a divine_a worship_n upon_o a_o undue_a object_n may_v be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o heinous_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n god_n assert_v 1._o there_o may_v be_v a_o idolatrous_a misplace_n divine_a worship_n consistent_a with_o believe_v one_o only_o and_o the_o true_a god_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o none_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v this_o with_o respect_n to_o outward_a act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a lapse_v christian_n who_o be_v prevail_v upon_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o persecution_n do_v sometime_o either_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o incense_v to_o pagan_a deity_n or_o otherwise_o communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n or_o do_v swear_v by_o they_o or_o the_o genius_n of_o caesar_n or_o do_v make_v profession_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v god_n which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v be_v not_o god_n and_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n concern_v outward_a act_n of_o worship_n may_v arise_v from_o a_o evil_a compliance_n with_o other_o or_o from_o the_o great_a vanity_n and_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n own_o mind_n and_o concern_v inward_a worship_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o act_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n as_o the_o high_a practical_a esteem_n love_n reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v misplace_v upon_o that_o which_o man_n in_o their_o judgement_n do_v not_o esteem_v to_o be_v god_n whilst_o they_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v act_n of_o worship_n or_o else_o be_v more_o govern_v by_o their_o affection_n than_o their_o judgement_n but_o concern_v such_o inward_a act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n such_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o one_o mind_n such_o a_o be_v to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v due_a unto_o it_o and_o all_o divine_a excellency_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o these_o can_v be_v perform_v to_o any_o be_v but_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v think_v judge_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o even_o these_o act_n may_v by_o delusion_n be_v idolatrous_o misplace_v whilst_o there_o be_v still_o continue_a this_o general_a acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 28._o simon_n magus_n as_o 46._o as_o de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 46._o tertullian_n declare_v
faithful_a delivery_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o to_o establish_v they_o in_o it_o and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o very_o great_a multitude_n who_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o use_v read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o some_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o many_o pagan_n in_o these_o late_a time_n but_o since_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o revelation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o most_o faithful_a delivery_n of_o these_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o take_v that_o for_o its_o rule_n and_o such_o be_v the_o sober_a instruction_n of_o know_v and_o well_o ground_v protestant_n and_o no_o other_o delivery_n can_v be_v faithful_a but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o its_o roll_a power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commendation_n irenaeus_n give_v to_o polycarp_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o he_o deliver_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n yet_o though_o this_o way_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v very_o useful_a yet_o it_o be_v then_o only_o a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n when_o these_o truth_n be_v deliver_v of_o they_o who_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o delivery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o delivery_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o in_o their_o write_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o equal_o with_o they_o we_o will_v value_v the_o delivery_n of_o apostolical_a man_n but_o in_o after-age_n we_o deny_v any_o certainty_n of_o infallible_a delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o only_o a_o certain_a delivery_n which_o appear_v such_o by_o its_o accord_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o scripture_n rule_n and_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o when_o god_n give_v the_o primitive_a church_n gift_n of_o interpretation_n there_o be_v a_o delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n not_o only_o in_o plain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a from_o the_o word_n but_o even_o in_o many_o more_o hard_a and_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n yet_o all_o obscure_a scripture_n be_v not_o even_o in_o those_o time_n explain_v and_o their_o explication_n general_o receive_v since_o s._n peter_n speak_v of_o many_o thing_n in_o s_n paul_n epistle_n which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o if_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o have_v be_v general_o deliver_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n in_o god_n name_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o great_a and_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o deliver_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o delivery_n of_o any_o truth_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o its_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a be_v a_o very_a useful_a way_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n yet_o the_o father_n who_o make_v use_v of_o this_o way_n do_v also_o show_v that_o these_o truth_n be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n to_o these_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n by_o they_o receive_v can_v be_v manifest_v we_o will_v willing_o appeal_v for_o a_o trial_n of_o controversy_n and_o do_v ready_o embrace_v such_o truth_n as_o by_o sure_a evidence_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o those_o church_n partly_o as_o thus_o deliver_v and_o chief_o as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v those_o article_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n common_o own_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o the_o creed_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o much_o more_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n since_o the_o word_n of_o it_o have_v with_o common_a consent_n be_v agree_v on_o fix_v and_o determine_v the_o want_n of_o which_o advantage_n in_o the_o romish_a tradition_n do_v manifest_v it_o to_o be_v very_o alterable_a and_o uncertain_a in_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o apostolical_a interpretation_n of_o hard_a scripture_n be_v infallible_o deliver_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n we_o deny_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o present_a delivery_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v faithful_o preserve_v such_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n than_o will_v also_o persuade_v that_o when_o ezra_n read_v the_o law_n and_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v certain_o find_v the_o doctrine_n by_o he_o teach_v and_o the_o interpretation_n by_o he_o give_v among_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o sure_o as_o we_o can_v have_v they_o from_o ezra_n mouth_n or_o from_o they_o who_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v faithful_a relater_n of_o his_o teach_n i_o will_v only_o further_o here_o observe_v that_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o mere_a speculation_n and_o notion_n and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v imagine_v a_o constant_a delivery_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n truth_n and_o action_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o several_a generation_n without_o consider_v whether_o there_o real_o be_v any_o such_o delivery_n or_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v rational_o expect_v and_o to_o treat_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v but_o to_o discourse_v of_o airy_a fancy_n and_o imagination_n or_o else_o tradition_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o something_o real_a and_o in_o be_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v inquire_v whether_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o deliver_v truth_n infallible_o to_o posterity_n this_o be_v that_o we_o protestant_n deny_v and_o if_o this_o author_n intend_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o will_v speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_v only_o show_v that_o such_o tradition_n as_o they_o of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o may_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v destitute_a of_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o examine_v his_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n in_o which_o every_o reader_n will_v be_v able_a to_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v make_v no_o proof_n considerable_a unless_o he_o have_v say_v more_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o can_v be_v say_v to_o prove_v religion_n not_o corrupt_v before_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o the_o flood_n among_o the_o gentile_n or_o before_o the_o captivity_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n §_o 1._o come_v to_o inquire_v whether_o that_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o call_v oral_a and_o practical_a he_o thus_o explain_v it_o we_o mean_v a_o delivery_n down_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n by_o word_n and_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o frequent_a visible_a action_n conformable_a to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o forefather_n our_o business_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o this_o can_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o discourser_n affirm_v and_o protestant_n deny_v §_o 2._o to_o understand_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o observe_v on_o this_o manner_n child_n learn_v the_o name_n of_o person_n room_n and_o thing_n they_o converse_v with_o and_o afterward_o to_o write_v read_v and_o use_v civil_a carriage_n and_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n they_o gain_v the_o notion_n of_o several_a object_n either_o by_o their_o own_o sense_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o have_v they_o point_v at_o and_o this_o he_o observe_v be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o world_n continue_v every_o age_n yea_o every_o year_n or_o month._n this_o be_v tradition_n in_o civil_a matter_n concern_v this_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o about_o matter_n visible_a to_o sense_n the_o object_n or_o thing_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o object_n visible_a as_o of_o heaven_n earth_n sun_n moon_n room_n man_n tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v by_o common_a apprehension_n even_o of_o child_n receive_v from_o sense_n not_o by_o tradition_n of_o a_o former_a generation_n and_o those_o apprehension_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o visible_a object_n but_o the_o word_n or_o name_n be_v indeed_o deliver_v in_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n but_o word_n thus_o deliver_v be_v not_o
be_v prove_v yea_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o among_o the_o most_o eminent_a father_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v acknowledge_v some_o error_n and_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o in_o they_o but_o have_v many_o partaker_n and_o follower_n cyprian_n err_v about_o rebaptising_a justin_n martyr_n papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n and_o other_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chiliast_n and_o many_o other_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a author_n and_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o much_o more_o in_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n so_o that_o though_o this_o ground_n if_o the_o other_o all_o hold_n may_v help_v we_o to_o know_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v no_o security_n to_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n the_o second_o ground_n be_v of_o the_o time_n nature_n with_o the_o former_a which_o concern_v only_o the_o chief_a truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o faithful_a can_v not_o while_n free_a from_o error_n believe_v this_o which_o be_v a_o error_n that_o the_o want_n of_o understand_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o they_o must_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o and_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v rom._n 14.1_o 3_o 4._o so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v know_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o will_v diligent_o learn_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v know_v that_o the_o denial_n or_o reject_v of_o any_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v evidence_n be_v of_o god_n be_v likewise_o dreadful_o dangerous_a which_o will_v engage_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o all_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o high_a hope_n and_o fear_v fetch_v before_o they_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o same_o enforcement_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n either_o of_o their_o own_o know_v or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o truth_n since_o there_o be_v mystery_n and_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o perfect_a and_o milk_n for_o the_o weak_a yet_o i_o also_o assert_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o person_n of_o eminent_a knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n who_o have_v great_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o interpretation_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o man_n if_o it_o be_v diligent_o heed_v all_o divine_a truth_n may_v possible_o be_v receive_v by_o some_o other_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n who_o have_v capacity_n of_o understand_v they_o but_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o judge_v that_o these_o be_v multitude_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v excite_v all_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n both_o to_o endeavour_n to_o know_v all_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o also_o firm_o to_o receive_v and_o declare_v it_o but_o this_o will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o all_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n of_o err_a the_o three_o ground_n be_v many_o way_n imperfect_a and_o reach_v not_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v tradition_n indefectible_a to_o know_v that_o fear_n and_o hope_n when_o strong_o apply_v will_v have_v this_o effect_n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v thus_o strong_o apply_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o testifier_n or_o to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a but_o alas_o how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o in_o all_o age_n the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n have_v not_o be_v so_o apply_v by_o very_o great_a number_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v due_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o since_o the_o devil_n oft_o design_v the_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o corrupt_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o who_o reject_v a_o good_a conscience_n be_v in_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n what_o possible_a security_n can_v be_v give_v that_o those_o motive_n hope_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o firm_a security_n to_o preserve_v doctrine_n second_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o many_o pious_a man_n will_v be_v affect_v with_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o yet_o consider_v that_o such_o pious_a man_n if_o consider_v as_o forefather_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o wicked_a child_n or_o as_o priest_n and_o teacher_n may_v have_v careless_a and_o irreligious_a successor_n there_o must_v needs_o appear_v very_o great_a danger_n that_o in_o any_o family_n or_o place_n this_o tradition_n will_v not_o be_v in_o every_o age_n faithful_o continue_v by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o notion_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o very_a great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n entertain_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o promote_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n and_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o sensuality_n have_v reign_v in_o some_o age_n more_o late_a among_o the_o generality_n both_o of_o clergy_n and_o people_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n there_o can_v be_v from_o this_o ground_n no_o rational_a security_n give_v that_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o deliverer_n be_v conscientious_o careful_a to_o deliver_v faithful_o according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v because_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v not_o act_n as_o man_n prevail_v upon_o by_o such_o hope_n and_o fear_n will_v do_v his_o last_o ground_n likewise_o be_v unsound_a for_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n all_o divine_a truth_n can_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v knowable_a not_o only_o because_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a much_o may_v be_v undelivered_a by_o the_o true_o faithful_a and_o much_o perverse_o deliver_v by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o much_o mistake_v but_o even_o that_o also_o which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o best_a deliverer_n can_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a tradition_n for_o first_o we_o can_v know_v whether_o the_o best_a deliverer_n now_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o oral_a way_n do_v deliver_v sufficient_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o former_a generation_n to_o they_o declare_v for_o this_o must_v either_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o without_o such_o a_o form_n if_o they_o deliver_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o then_o the_o sense_n intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o full_o deliver_v as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o deliver_v it_o since_o the_o same_o word_n must_v needs_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o scripture-delivery_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o such_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v contain_v all_o truth_n but_o a_o delivery_n without_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v only_o a_o delivery_n of_o what_o be_v conceive_v judge_v or_o apprehend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o this_o be_v a_o way_n liable_a to_o error_n because_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o skill_n of_o every_o generation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o frame_v thought_n and_o conception_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n and_o likewise_o upon_o a_o skill_n of_o full_o express_v such_o conception_n in_o word_n after_o they_o be_v right_o frame_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o art_n must_v be_v secure_v in_o the_o most_o exact_a manner_n to_o every_o succession_n of_o deliverer_n now_o as_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v a_o readiness_n of_o full_a expression_n of_o what_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n so_o for_o certain_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n they_o show_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o man_n apprehension_n be_v not_o unerrable_a second_o if_o it_o have_v be_v certain_a that_o some_o in_o the_o late_a past_a generation_n do_v deliver_v all_o truth_n full_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o can_v be_v know_v evident_o who_o they_o be_v and_o which_o be_v that_o true_a tradition_n for_o all_o man_n acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n know_v that_o when_o there_o have_v be_v difference_n among_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o delivery_n this_o have_v sometime_o occasion_v the_o call_n of_o council_n to_o determine_v they_o and_o declare_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o image_n in_o the_o
appellation_n of_o catholic_n they_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o name_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglians_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n he_o who_o observe_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o paragraph_n will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v all_o his_o former_a discourse_n ineffectual_a for_o if_o the_o former_o mention_v motive_n may_v want_v application_n if_o discipline_n be_v neglect_v and_o false_a tenet_n may_v be_v take_v if_o governor_n be_v not_o vigilant_a than_o all_o the_o pretend_a security_n of_o truth_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n must_v depend_v upon_o the_o suppose_a goodness_n and_o care_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o bad_a council_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o have_v be_v bad_a and_o careless_a church_n governor_n and_o there_o can_v any_o security_n be_v give_v that_o these_o governor_n may_v not_o sometime_o cherish_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o oppose_v the_o true_a and_o thereby_o the_o more_o effectual_o destroy_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v defection_n from_o truth_n this_o discourser_n here_o seem_v to_o venture_v to_o find_v a_o way_n how_o the_o deliverer_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v know_v i_o will_v now_o examine_v all_o his_o character_n above_o recite_v first_o they_o who_o forsake_v truth_n be_v not_o always_o a_o inconsiderable_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n serve_v the_o calf_n in_o dan_n and_o bethel_n they_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o those_o who_o remain_v to_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o elijah_n time_n it_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o do_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v first_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o great_a number_n and_o when_o arianism_n most_o prevail_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o own_v it_o for_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o the_o great_a number_n have_v oft_o embrace_v false_a doctrine_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n from_o such_o number_n which_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n second_o nor_o can_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o stand_v upon_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n public_o attest_v if_o by_o this_o he_o understand_v as_o he_o must_v the_o oral_n and_o not_o the_o scriptural_a way_n of_o attest_v though_o even_o in_o the_o latter_a some_o may_v stand_v upon_o have_v what_o they_o have_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o former_a for_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o scribe_n and_o phasee_n and_o talmudist_n who_o stand_v upon_o a_o constant_a succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o hold_v truth_n where_o they_o differ_v from_o and_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n why_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o security_n for_o truth_n when_o stand_v upon_o tradition_n from_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o faithful_a deliverer_n be_v no_o security_n yea_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v paganism_n will_v be_v defend_v for_o a_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o jew_n worship_v of_o baalim_fw-la and_o in_o the_o christian_a state_n the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n since_o all_o these_o pretend_v a_o right_a to_o the_o most_o public_a and_o open_a way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n three_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v account_v for_o heretic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n for_o though_o nothing_o more_o than_o common_a reason_n and_o capacity_n be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o main_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n yet_o if_o all_o the_o user_n of_o critical_a learning_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n than_o not_o only_o learned_a protestant_n but_o all_o the_o most_o eminent_a writer_n among_o the_o papist_n must_v be_v account_v heretic_n yea_o and_o even_o all_o the_o father_n who_o have_v leave_v any_o book_n to_o we_o of_o considerable_a bigness_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o number_n yea_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o critical_a observation_n against_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n that_o be_v christ_n yet_o i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o error_n or_o heresy_n because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o criticism_n and_o his_o opposer_n in_o the_o truth_n who_o plead_v a_o successive_o deliver_v doctrine_n among_o the_o jew_n four_o nor_o can_v the_o true_a receiver_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v know_v by_o be_v call_v catholic_n for_o first_o though_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_n be_v deserve_o honour_v by_o christian_n and_o the_o person_n who_o true_o answer_v that_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n yea_o some_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o of_o the_o learned_a modern_n assert_v that_o this_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n however_o that_o which_o then_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a name_n common_o apply_v to_o they_o who_o hold_v the_o truth_n can_v by_o no_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v now_o the_o character_n to_o know_v which_o hold_v the_o true_a faith_n second_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o must_v be_v call_v catholic_n by_o all_o man_n or_o only_o by_o themselves_o and_o man_n of_o their_o own_o way_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o way_n call_v they_o catholic_n then_o even_o the_o arian_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o truth_n who_o publish_v their_o confession_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o constantius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o be_v assert_v by_o athanasius_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la arim._n and_o seleucia_n and_o by_o this_o rule_v papist_n indeed_o will_v come_v in_o but_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o party_n of_o man_n to_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n that_o their_o heresy_n be_v truth_n by_o their_o declare_v themselves_o by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o must_v be_v general_o call_v catholic_n by_o they_o who_o differ_v from_o they_o than_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o holder_n of_o truth_n that_o certain_a character_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o hold_v truth_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o call_v these_o holder_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o their_o hold_v of_o truth_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o opinion_n or_o word_n of_o opposer_n and_o not_o from_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o position_n and_o yet_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o papist_n must_v not_o be_v own_v for_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o protestant_n do_v not_o general_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_o such_o but_o to_o be_v schismatic_n we_o indeed_o oft_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o roman_a catholic_n or_o pseudocatholicks_n and_o when_o ever_o any_o protestant_n call_v they_o catholic_n they_o mean_v those_o who_o call_v themselves_o so_o and_o will_v be_v so_o own_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n builder_n say_v he_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v three_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o latent_fw-la virtue_n in_o the_o name_n catholic_n to_o show_v who_o hold_v the_o truth_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n the_o follower_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v term_n apply_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n in_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n five_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o be_v call_v by_o some_o other_o appellation_n than_o that_o of_o catholic_n for_o if_o
partake_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o make_v our_o body_n his_o and_o become_v man_n of_o a_o woman_n wherein_o he_o plain_o enough_o make_v use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v that_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o to_o confirm_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o its_o opposer_n sect_n ix_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o father_n and_o first_o of_o celestine_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o our_o discourser_n pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o to_o avoid_v over_o great_a prolixity_n i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o they_o only_o his_o first_o citation_n be_v from_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n where_o his_o word_n somewhat_o miss_v cite_v by_o the_o discourser_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o we_o and_o hitherto_o preserve_v by_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v here_o for_o oral_a tradition_n do_v celestine_n tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v truth_n till_o his_o time_n no_o such_o matter_n yea_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o say_v that_o be_v certain_a which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o evangelical_n letter_n but_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v celestine_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v write_v against_o nestorius_n consider_v first_o his_o letter_n to_o cyril_n who_o confute_v nestorius_n in_o which_o be_v these_o word_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a triumph_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o thou_o have_v so_o strong_o prove_v our_o assertion_n and_o so_o mighty_o vanquish_v those_o that_o be_v contrary_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yea_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n he_o call_v that_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n a_o perfidious_a novelty_n which_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v asunder_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n conjoin_v and_o in_o another_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o nestorius_n he_o fight_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o explode_v the_o prophet_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o of_o what_o religion_n or_o of_o what_o law_n do_v he_o profess_v himself_o a_o bishop_n who_o do_v so_o foul_o abuse_v both_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n thus_o direct_v those_o constantinopolitan_o you_o have_v the_o apostolical_a word_n before_o your_o eye_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o the_o same_o meaning_n these_o word_n of_o celestine_n seem_v plain_o to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n scripture_n be_v then_o the_o way_n whereby_o to_o try_v doctrine_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o this_o roman_a bishop_n which_o seem_v so_o plain_a i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o old_a deliver_v truth_n be_v not_o general_o intelligible_a and_o so_o their_o tradition_n must_v be_v uncertain_a sect_n x._o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o irenaeus_n the_o next_o father_n he_o cite_v be_v irenaeus_n from_o who_o he_o cite_v three_o testimony_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o though_o the_o name_n the_o book_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o observe_v tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n without_o scripture_n in_o which_o he_o abuse_v irenaeus_n from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n cite_v this_o as_o his_o testimony_n though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a in_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v show_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o which_o word_n only_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o irenaeus_n but_o these_o word_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_a and_o firm_a etc._n etc._n though_o gloss_v upon_o by_o this_o discourser_n as_o considerable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v there_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o purpose_n as_o may_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v and_o from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o though_o he_o miscites_a it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o he_o cite_v word_n p._n 138._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n cite_v and_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o irenaeus_n i_o shall_v first_o observe_v from_o irenaeus_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o heretic_n those_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v who_o occasion_v these_o word_n and_o how_o he_o confute_v they_o and_o next_o which_o be_v his_o own_o judgement_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o former_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o those_o heretic_n when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v various_o speak_v and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v give_v in_o a_o live_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n in_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o one_o of_o these_o heretic_n plead_v themselves_o have_v in_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n cerinthus_n or_o basilides_n and_o when_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n they_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o will_v neither_o hold_v to_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n since_o they_o be_v slippery_a as_o serpent_n endeavour_v every_o way_n to_o evade_v he_o say_v they_o must_v be_v every_o way_n resist_v after_o this_o c._n 3._o he_o contend_v with_o they_o concern_v tradition_n and_o show_v that_o the_o church_n tradition_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o these_o heretic_n and_o have_v the_o word_n which_o our_o discourser_n cite_v p._n 138._o all_o they_o who_o will_v hear_v truth_n may_v discern_v in_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o which_o he_o add_v we_o can_v mention_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n institute_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o if_o they_o have_v know_v any_o mystery_n to_o teach_v they_o who_o be_v perfect_a they_o will_v not_o have_v conceal_v they_o from_o they_o further_o to_o manifest_v what_o be_v this_o tradition_n he_o refer_v to_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n say_v from_o thence_o they_o who_o will_v may_v know_v the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o that_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o irenaeus_n have_v see_v be_v a_o more_o faithful_a testifier_n than_o valentinus_n or_o martion_n and_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n they_o who_o will_v may_v learn_v the_o preach_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o john_n who_o live_v to_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n cap._n 4._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depository_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o any_o have_v any_o dispute_n of_o any_o question_n ought_v they_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n converse_v and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o then_o he_o add_v which_o our_o discourser_n also_o cite_v p._n 131._o but_o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n assent_v many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarian_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o paper_n and_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n believe_v in_o one_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o say_v they_o who_o believe_v this_o faith_n without_o
letter_n be_v barbarian_n as_o to_o our_o speech_n cap._n 5._o he_o say_v tradition_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o spend_v several_a chapter_n in_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n out_o of_o scripture_n from_o what_o have_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v evident_a 1._o that_o the_o heretic_n irenaeus_n deal_v with_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o discourser_n that_o be_v only_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o will_v neither_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n nor_o any_o other_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o our_o discourser_n will_v disow_v trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o father_n write_n or_o council_n cor._n 14._o and_o from_o all_o other_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n cor._n 13_o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o tradition_n be_v because_o these_o heretic_n as_o they_o deny_v scripture_n so_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o best_a tradition_n which_o way_n of_o his_o argue_v speak_v not_o tradition_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o considerable_a use_n in_o this_o case_n even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v with_o a_o pagan_a who_o own_v not_o christian_n revelation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o use_v rational_a argument_n against_o he_o will_v show_v that_o we_o count_v they_o very_o useful_a in_o this_o case_n but_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o own_o reason_n and_o not_o revelation_n for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o if_o a_o christian_a shall_v urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a against_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n to_o infer_v that_o he_o make_v this_o only_a and_o not_o the_o new_a testament-revelation_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n 3._o that_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o think_v the_o urge_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_a against_o those_o heretic_n but_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n tradition_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n he_o evidence_v sufficient_o from_o the_o writing_n as_o also_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o they_o who_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o protestant_n be_v as_o ready_a as_o any_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o have_v we_o such_o a_o man_n as_o polycarp_n who_o converse_v with_o s._n john_n we_o will_v receive_v his_o testimony_n as_o far_o as_o irenaeus_n do_v but_o have_v only_o ancient_a write_n which_o irenaeus_n think_v sufficient_a in_o the_o case_n of_o tradition_n we_o ready_o appeal_v to_o they_o 4._o that_o when_o irenaeus_n say_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o or_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o though_o there_o be_v divers_a tongue_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o tradition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n believe_v and_o deliver_v the_o same_o faith_n he_o speak_v this_o against_o those_o heretic_n about_o those_o great_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n as_o himself_o express_v lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o for_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n a_o agreement_n in_o all_o doctrine_n since_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n for_o their_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 5._o c._n 6._o now_o be_v this_o any_o consequence_n that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n against_o those_o heretic_n be_v general_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n till_o irenaeus_n his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o all_o doctrine_n must_v certain_o be_v preserve_v without_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n delivery_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o we_o certain_o know_v that_o beside_o protestant_n other_o church_n do_v not_o now_o deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o when_o he_o say_v ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v tradition_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v not_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o but_o rather_o in_o these_o word_n intimate_v the_o contrary_a but_o now_o more_o direct_o to_o see_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consider_v these_o word_n of_o he_o lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n they_o then_o preach_v they_o after_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o pillar_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o show_v how_o the_o evangelist_n have_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o write_v say_v if_o any_o man_n assent_v not_o to_o they_o he_o despise_v even_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o father_n and_o be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o resist_v his_o own_o salvation_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o wherefore_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o prophetical_a and_o evangelical_n clear_o and_o without_o ambiguity_n and_o as_o they_o may_v of_o all_o be_v hear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n they_o appear_v very_o dull_a who_o blind_a their_o eye_n at_o such_o a_o clear_a discovery_n and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o preach_v c._n 41._o have_v therefore_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v open_o manifest_a we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o firm_a and_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o can_v find_v the_o solution_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n we_o must_v believe_v god_n in_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a be_v speak_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n lib._n 4._o c._n 66._o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o read_v more_o diligent_o the_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o action_n and_o every_o doctrine_n and_o every_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n set_v forth_o in_o they_o lib._n 3._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o it_o have_v four_o pillar_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o fourfold_a gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o spirit_n if_o then_o according_a to_o irenaeus_n man_n may_v believe_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v may_v find_v all_o doctrine_n in_o it_o which_o be_v there_o clear_a and_o manifest_a be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o show_v he_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_n also_o and_o declare_v that_o none_o but_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v then_o receive_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o unwritten_a way_n sect_n xi_o what_o be_v own_v by_o origen_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prooem_n have_v observe_v that_o some_o who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n differ_v in_o so_o great_a thing_n as_o concern_v god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o manifest_o refer_v to_o such_o heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n before_o he_o treat_v of_o such_o be_v montanist_n valentinian_o marcionist_n etc._n etc._n he_o begin_v to_o lay_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o the_o word_n refer_v to_o by_o this_o author_n let_v the_o ecclesiastical_a preach_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o time_n be_v preserve_v that_o only_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o in_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n this_o be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v by_o in_o these_o book_n by_o which_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o heretic_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n delivery_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v chief_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o shall_v evidence_n first_o because_o he_o use_v promiscuous_o the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preach_a and_o scripture_n frequent_o in_o this_o prooem_n and_o except_v against_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o prooem_n declare_v that_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v treat_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o know_v what_o be_v truth_n in_o
every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v effect_v it_o by_o take_v such_o assertion_n as_o he_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o such_o as_o be_v consequent_a from_o they_o where_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o prooem_n he_o declare_v in_o other_o word_n the_o rule_n lay_v down_o not_o many_o period_n before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o which_o be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o design_n of_o oral_a tradition_n i_o shall_v yet_o further_o confirm_v this_o by_o two_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o those_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o where_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n own_a the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o add_v we_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v for_o certain_a divine_o inspire_v do_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n possible_a to_o expound_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o more_o divine_a account_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v this_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_o the_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n now_o it_o be_v not_o conceivable_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o without_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o eminent_a christian_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n shall_v lay_v any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o exclude_v scripture_n from_o be_v that_o rule_n the_o other_o passage_n be_v lib._n 4._o c._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o say_v for_o they_o who_o discourse_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o common_a understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o speak_v the_o testimony_n also_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o testimony_n that_o they_o may_v afford_v we_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n either_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o we_o or_o in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o speak_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o there_o undertake_v to_o prove_v what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o to_o make_v scripture_n both_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o yet_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v but_o the_o word_n rule_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o also_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o four_o book_n immediate_o before_o his_o anacephalaeosis_n where_o he_o say_v our_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o divine_a letter_n though_o enough_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v to_o show_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o this_o citation_n from_o origen_n i_o shall_v yet_o far_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o phrase_n which_o deceive_v this_o author_n ecclesiastica_fw-la traditio_fw-la &_o ecclesiastica_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la do_v both_o of_o they_o among_o the_o father_n oft_o signify_v the_o delivery_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o avoid_v multiply_v instance_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a tradition_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v concern_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o scholar_n origen_n be_v and_o to_o what_o be_v hereafter_o cite_v from_o athanasius_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la concern_v the_o phrase_n of_o ecclesiastical_a preach_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o like_a phrase_n in_o austin_n de_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 16._o let_v they_o show_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n somewhat_o alike_o expression_n be_v above_o cite_v from_o irenaeus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 46._o and_o from_o leo_n ep._n 10._o in_o sect._n 8._o n._n 2._o his_o other_o testimony_n from_o origen_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o 29_o hom._n in_o matt._n we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o than_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o succession_n which_o word_n he_o there_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a to_o assert_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n and_o that_o scriptural_a against_o the_o heretic_n to_o understand_v origen_n herein_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v a_o little_a before_o these_o word_n he_o expound_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n to_o be_v a_o word_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o persuade_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n and_o to_o believe_v another_o god_n we_o know_v not_o who_o above_o he_o to_o who_o none_o be_v like_a in_o which_o word_n he_o evident_o refer_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o 30._o hom._n name_n basilides_n martion_n valentinus_n and_o apelles_n to_o who_o he_o refer_v every_o one_o of_o which_o as_o the_o church-history_n inform_v we_o bring_v in_o another_o god_n from_o the_o true_a concern_v these_o heresy_n hom._n 29._o at_o the_o end_n he_o exhort_v that_o though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v some_o scripture_n they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o but_o keep_v to_o the_o church_n tradition_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o pretend_v to_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o show_v because_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o from_o all_o scripture_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n tradition_n he_o recommend_v be_v that_o only_a which_o be_v ground_v upon_o and_o according_a to_o scripture_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n do_v always_o superadd_a something_o to_o what_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o shorten_n those_o day_n he_o expound_v that_o the_o good_a god_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o those_o additament_n to_o scripture_n by_o who_o he_o please_v origen_n here_o all_o along_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n rule_n but_o no_o way_n with_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o differ_v from_o scripture_n or_o add_v to_o it_o but_o he_o account_v all_o such_o as_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v many_o other_o testimony_n from_o origen_n which_o i_o omit_v as_o suppose_v i_o have_v from_o these_o two_o place_n choose_v by_o this_o author_n show_v enough_o that_o origen_n own_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n protestant_n as_o well_o as_o origen_n will_v not_o have_v man_n be_v delude_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o any_o heretic_n who_o pretend_v to_o urge_v scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o no_o more_o thereby_o disow_v its_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n than_o our_o saviour_n do_v disow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n cite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o act_v against_o its_o command_n sect_n xii_o what_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n own_v by_o tertullian_n three_o discourse_n of_o tertullian_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o this_o discourser_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v the_o praescriptione_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la cite_v corol._n 15._o where_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v heretic_n to_o argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o design_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n against_o such_o heretic_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o irenaeus_n and_o origen_n oppose_v who_o either_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o scripture_n cap._n 17._o or_o else_o change_v the_o very_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n not_o allow_v their_o know_a signification_n but_o imagine_v in_o they_o strange_a thing_n which_o no_o way_n appear_v which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o valentinian_o c._n 38._o and_o these_o heretic_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o produce_v other_o thing_n c._n 8._o against_o these_o he_o plead_v prescription_n as_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n as_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o dispute_v with_o such_o heretic_n from_o scripture_n since_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o c._n 17_o 18._o and_o since_o these_o heretic_n do_v not_o own_o the_o only_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n c._n 7._o and_o 13_o 14._o he_o urge_v that_o they_o be_v
nature_n a_o extension_n of_o matter_n and_o of_o that_o which_o have_v part_n add_v to_o one_o another_o and_o yet_o here_o be_v extension_n and_o consequent_o several_a part_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o but_o still_o there_o be_v nothing_o extend_v nor_o any_o matter_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v part_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o accident_n 4._o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v by_o consecration_n though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v but_o preserve_v the_o thing_n he_o bless_v the_o accident_n or_o appearance_n thereof_o only_o remain_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v there_o substitute_v without_o any_o corporeal_a accident_n even_o this_o can_v not_o be_v transubstantiation_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a description_n thereof_o for_o if_o a_o corporeal_a substance_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v its_o accident_n or_o modification_n remain_v this_o must_v be_v by_o annihilation_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a substance_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o new_a production_n not_o a_o change_a the_o former_a substance_n into_o a_o latter_a since_o corporeal_a substance_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o modification_n or_o accident_n but_o the_o cease_n or_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n the_o subject_a matter_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o change_a thing_n be_v whole_o remove_v 22._o and_o 5._o that_o there_o must_v be_v new_a matter_n continual_o prepare_v in_o the_o sacramental_a element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o true_a substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v produce_v this_o also_o include_v manifest_a contradiction_n for_o then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o a_o different_a matter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o that_o body_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o in_o which_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o yet_o this_o body_n which_o be_v so_o many_o way_n differ_v from_o that_o substantial_a body_n which_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v substantial_o the_o same_o when_o i_o consider_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o with_o which_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v full_a fraught_n i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o transubstantiation_n include_v so_o much_o of_o self-denial_n that_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v against_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n want_v which_o hinder_v it_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o christian_a self-denial_n or_o of_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o believe_a god_n or_o christ_n who_o never_o declare_v any_o such_o doctrine_n but_o must_v resolve_v itself_o into_o the_o believe_a the_o declaration_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o both_o scotus_n and_o cajetan_n cite_v by_o the_o reverend_a 3._o reverend_a hist_o transub_v c._n 5._o n._n 3._o bishop_n cousin_n make_v the_o necessary_a ground_n and_o support_v for_o this_o doctrine_n 23._o doctrine_n what_o account_n may_v be_v give_v that_o so_o many_o know_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v own_v such_o unreasonable_a and_o unaccountable_a doctrine_n and_o i_o have_v sometime_o set_v myself_o to_o consider_v hour_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o so_o many_o understanding_n and_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v receive_v such_o monstrous_a doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o some_o other_o be_v and_o i_o have_v give_v myself_o some_o satisfaction_n by_o observe_v 1._o that_o education_n and_o principle_n once_o imbibe_v and_o profess_v have_v a_o mighty_a force_n upon_o many_o man_n mind_n insomuch_o that_o bad_a notion_n embrace_v do_v almost_o pervent_v their_o very_a capacity_n of_o understanding_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follower_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o in_o the_o pagan_a philosopher_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o christianity_n and_o these_o thing_n especial_o when_o link_v with_o interest_n have_v such_o a_o command_a influence_n upon_o many_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o hinder_v they_o from_o attend_v to_o the_o clear_a evidence_n against_o their_o assertion_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o general_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o tradition_n against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n also_o and_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v politic_o careful_a in_o the_o train_n up_o and_o principling_n the_o more_o know_a part_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o when_o gross_a corruption_n former_o prevail_v in_o that_o church_n through_o the_o blindness_n and_o superstition_n of_o ignorant_a and_o degenerate_a age_n the_o politic_a govern_v part_n think_v it_o not_o expedient_a now_o to_o acknowledge_v those_o thing_n for_o error_n lest_o they_o thereby_o lose_v that_o reverence_n they_o claim_v to_o their_o church_n when_o they_o have_v once_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o have_v err_v and_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v own_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n add_v as_o be_v requisite_a to_o support_v they_o 3._o many_o more_o modest_a and_o well_o dispose_v person_n acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o its_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n and_o by_o this_o they_o filence_v all_o objection_n and_o suffer_v not_o any_o doubtful_a enquiry_n since_o whatsoever_o the_o doctrine_n be_v no_o evidence_n can_v outweigh_v that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o less_o inquisitive_a from_o the_o odious_a reprensentation_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n and_o from_o their_o be_v prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o such_o book_n which_o may_v help_v to_o inform_v they_o better_o 4._o other_o be_v deter_v from_o make_v impartial_a search_n into_o truth_n by_o the_o severity_n of_o that_o church_n against_o they_o who_o question_n its_o receive_a doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o torture_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o in_o the_o loud_a thundering_n of_o its_o anathemas_n 5._o the_o specious_a and_o pompous_a name_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o uninterrupted_a succession_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v not_o discover_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o these_o pretence_n and_o very_o many_o know_a man_n have_v not_o make_v such_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o their_o search_n and_o other_o who_o have_v make_v search_n be_v willing_a to_o take_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n the_o favourer_n of_o that_o church_n impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v herein_o influence_v by_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n above_o mention_v 6._o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n may_v blind_v they_o who_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n that_o through_o strong_a delusion_n they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n 24._o five_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o church_n acknowledge_v that_o 28._o that_o art_n of_o relig._n art_n 28._o this_o body_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o than_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n scripture_n transubstantiation_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o i_o note_v n._n 16._o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v transubstantiation_n to_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n that_o it_o plain_o declare_v the_o element_n to_o remain_v after_o the_o consecration_n and_o at_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o mention_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o but_o speak_v also_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n thrice_o in_o three_o verse_n together_o he_o express_v it_o by_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o this_o must_v suppose_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v remain_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o the_o communicant_n but_o enchir._n but_o coster_n enchir._n some_o object_n that_o bread_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n but_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o 1._o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o where_o he_o understand_v thereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_o and_o substantial_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o
it_o occasion_n incoherency_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o his_o discourse_n a_o three_o miscarriage_n hence_o arise_v be_v that_o he_o build_v part_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o a_o supposition_n which_o be_v certain_o false_a to_o wit_n that_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a or_o in_o any_o other_o be_v immediate_o produce_v by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n so_o disc_n 1._o §_o 8_o 9_o whence_o §_o 14._o he_o call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o immediate_a producer_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n both_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o rude_a sort_n and_o to_o the_o learned_a now_o though_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o beget_v faith_n or_o to_o try_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o faith_n in_o all_o person_n immediate_o produce_v by_o it_o but_o many_o time_n by_o other_o mean_n thus_o the_o discourse_n of_o origen_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_a and_o their_o write_n have_v doubtless_o persuade_v and_o prevail_v with_o many_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o they_o and_o believe_v many_o thing_n declare_v in_o it_o yet_o neither_o their_o word_n nor_o writing_n be_v any_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o both_o in_o some_o thing_n appear_v erroneous_a the_o goth_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v believe_v many_o christian_a truth_n and_o of_o late_a year_n many_o pagan_n have_v believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n some_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o protestant_n and_o other_o by_o the_o papist_n yet_o can_v all_o these_o way_n of_o delivery_n be_v call_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v sensible_o evident_a that_o many_o christian_a truth_n be_v receive_v and_o believe_v both_o among_o protestant_n and_o papist_n by_o the_o vulgar_a either_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o a_o parent_n or_o from_o a_o private_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o error_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n since_o they_o may_v misguide_v and_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n of_o reveal_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o vulgar_a before_o they_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o which_o they_o own_v as_o such_o even_o before_o the_o protestant_n come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v in_o it_o contain_v and_o before_o the_o papist_n understand_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v as_o such_o deliver_v since_o all_o that_o be_v teach_v or_o write_v by_o some_o particular_a person_n can_v be_v as_o such_o receive_v i_o come_v now_o to_o examine_v the_o particular_a property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n above_o recite_v the_o first_o property_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v self_n evident_a as_o to_o its_o existence_n to_o all_o his_o ground_n for_o this_o be_v that_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a who_o be_v capable_a of_o faith_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o skill_n by_o speculation_n §_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10._o but_o first_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v self-evident_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n that_o that_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n appear_v evident_o to_o be_v such_o bare_o by_o consider_v this_o rule_n in_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o help_v and_o advantage_n since_o without_o this_o way_n of_o self-evidence_n it_o may_v be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o capacity_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o vulgar_a be_v capable_a of_o know_v it_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o decision_n of_o case_n in_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o can_v appear_v satisfactory_o in_o all_o these_o law_n by_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o but_o their_o be_v sufficient_o and_o general_o attest_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o unrepealed_a evidence_v they_o to_o be_v such_o the_o vulgar_a know_v that_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o show_v who_o have_v title_n to_o the_o good_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v which_o be_v the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o a_o person_n otherwise_o than_o from_o the_o bare_a read_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o full_a witness_n and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o credible_a person_n concern_v it_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n be_v capable_a of_o know_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o read_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o delivery_n of_o they_o as_o such_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o and_o the_o succeed_a age_n whence_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v self-evident_a that_o the_o vulgar_a be_v capable_a of_o receive_v other_o proof_n than_o self-evidence_n though_o not_o by_o deep_a speculation_n yet_o by_o testimonial_a evidence_n nor_o 2._o will_v it_o hence_o follow_v from_o his_o proof_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n by_o all_o he_o can_v here_o include_v they_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o gospel_n revelation_n but_o i_o suppose_v he_o intend_v all_o who_o have_v faith_n or_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o in_o this_o latitude_n it_o be_v no_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v actual_o evident_a to_o all_o these_o since_o there_o may_v be_v some_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o immediate_o ground_v upon_o the_o rule_n as_o be_v before_o show_v howbeit_o since_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v intend_v to_o confirm_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o a_o full_a and_o firm_a assent_n and_o be_v thence_o of_o great_a use_n to_o all_o to_o settle_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evidenceable_a unto_o all_o or_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v capacity_n of_o reason_n both_o that_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v that_o evidence_n which_o be_v sufficient_a the_o second_o property_n that_o it_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o enquirer_n even_o the_o rude_a vulgar_a i_o allow_v suppose_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o good_a evidence_n the_o three_o property_n i_o admit_v that_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o settle_v and_o justify_v undoubting_a person_n that_o be_v that_o they_o who_o rely_v on_o it_o without_o doubt_v may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o act_n rational_o the_o four_o property_n be_v that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o most_o sceptical_a dissenter_n and_o rational_a doubter_n have_v he_o appear_v only_o to_o mean_v by_o sceptical_a the_o most_o curious_o inquisitive_a i_o will_v ready_o have_v grant_v this_o property_n but_o it_o be_v suspicious_a that_o he_o include_v such_o sceptic_n as_o design_n to_o reject_v evidence_n because_o when_o he_o apply_v this_o rule_n disc_n 3._o §_o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o his_o sceptic_a as_o one_o who_o will_v find_v somewhat_o to_o reply_v rational_o or_o at_o least_o will_v maintain_v his_o suspense_n with_o a_o may_v it_o not_o be_v otherwise_o if_o he_o indeed_o include_v person_n who_o set_v themselves_o to_o reject_v evidence_n i_o answer_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n need_v not_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o nor_o can_v it_o since_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o such_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o the_o heretic_n among_o christian_n and_o probable_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n all_o he_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o property_n be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o person_n of_o high_a reason_n and_o enquiry_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o faith_n §_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v true_a of_o they_o who_o will_v embrace_v light_a and_o evidence_n where_o they_o find_v it_o but_o not_o of_o they_o who_o reject_v it_o and_z protestant_n will_v affirm_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n take_v in_o the_o testimonial_a evidence_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v that_o rule_n be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n who_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v rational_a satisfaction_n the_o five_o property_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o most_o obstinate_a and_o acute_a adversary_n this_o he_o suppose_v prove_v from_o §_o 15._o
doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o word_n write_v and_o speak_v by_o man_n declare_v their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n to_o one_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n §_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o frame_v six_o objection_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a which_o exclude_v his_o two_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o self-evidence_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v discover_v but_o by_o deep_a speculation_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v conclude_v till_o all_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v solve_v §_o 3._o second_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v how_o many_o book_n be_v divine_o inspire_v either_o by_o self-evidence_n or_o by_o any_o skill_n they_o be_v possess_v of_o §_o 4._o three_o nor_o be_v it_o evidenceable_a to_o their_o capacity_n that_o the_o original_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v entire_a nor_o can_v they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o skill_v of_o other_o by_o which_o they_o know_v it_o §_o 5._o four_o nor_o can_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v right_o translate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o honesty_n and_o skill_n of_o the_o translator_n §_o 6._o five_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_o translate_v yet_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o print_v and_o since_o printer_n and_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n be_v to_o be_v rely_v on_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o can_v have_v no_o evidence_n of_o the_o right_a letter_n of_o scripture_n §_o 7._o last_o still_o they_o be_v far_o to_o seek_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o numerous_a commentator_n and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o concern_v point_n and_o christ_n divinity_n show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o vulgar_a §_o 8._o ad_fw-la §_o 3._o to_o the_o first_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evidenceable_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o though_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o this_o or_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o inspection_n into_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v very_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o scripture_n by_o observe_v that_o it_o contain_v powerful_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n suitable_a to_o god_n and_o great_a prophecy_n wonderful_o fulfil_v yet_o as_o to_o the_o writing_n which_o contain_v these_o truth_n we_o have_v another_o more_o plain_a way_n and_o general_o evidenceable_a to_o all_o person_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o these_o book_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o general_a delivery_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o all_o who_o appear_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o book_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o country_n be_v preserve_v as_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n they_o have_v constant_o and_o public_o read_v they_o as_o such_o and_o give_v they_o to_o we_o as_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o this_o manner_n we_o receive_v all_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o by_o this_o way_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o withal_o a_o very_a full_a certainty_n or_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o s._n augustine_n word_n de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o c._n 23._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o true_a scripture_n come_v to_o we_o from_o the_o father_n by_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o know_a succession_n compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o with_o any_o historical_a write_n in_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o any_o former_a age_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v much_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v more_o general_o deliver_v and_o have_v be_v more_o constant_o read_v compare_v this_o again_o with_o any_o record_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o charter_n of_o any_o society_n the_o record_n of_o a_o court_n the_o statute_n of_o a_o college_n or_o the_o charter_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v sure_o know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o officer_n of_o that_o court_n and_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n and_o even_o by_o the_o vulgar_a in_o a_o succeed_a age_n because_o they_o be_v in_o write_a record_n deliver_v as_o such_o to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a certainty_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v that_o all_o forego_v member_n of_o such_o society_n or_o officer_n of_o such_o court_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v such_o record_n or_o charter_n entire_a and_o upon_o this_o evidence_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o believe_v what_o this_o record_n or_o charter_n do_v contain_v and_o much_o more_o certain_a be_v the_o delivery_n of_o scripture_n record_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n since_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o but_o great_a multitude_n of_o christian_a society_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o delivery_n and_o all_o these_o society_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n be_v under_o the_o high_a obligation_n not_o to_o falsify_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o such_o monument_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o all_o this_o add_v the_o great_a evidence_n we_o have_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o they_o do_v religious_o own_o and_o honour_v this_o book_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n last_o compare_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n with_o the_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o rather_o with_o its_o uncertainty_n wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o deliver_n to_o we_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o whereby_o monument_n preserve_v record_n or_o charter_n be_v deliver_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o which_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n show_v to_o be_v a_o much_o sure_a way_n of_o delivery_n than_o this_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o hear_v say_v since_o in_o every_o corporation_n which_o have_v a_o charter_n deliver_v down_o safe_o from_o their_o predecessor_n if_o the_o member_n of_o it_o will_v be_v sure_a what_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o that_o society_n and_o rely_v on_o this_o which_o be_v like_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n but_o they_o will_v consult_v the_o charter_n itself_o and_o so_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o what_o be_v there_o contain_v in_o their_o sure_a record_n and_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o what_o god_n deliver_v to_o be_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n than_o in_o the_o word_n of_o other_o christian_n or_o tradition_n by_o the_o same_o way_n but_o by_o much_o great_a evidence_n than_o that_o by_o which_o man_n of_o all_o society_n will_v conclude_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v their_o privilege_n or_o what_o emperor_n or_o king_n have_v grant_v they_o to_o be_v more_o full_o contain_v in_o their_o charter_n than_o in_o common_a report_n nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n which_o we_o honour_v own_a by_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o rational_a evidence_n or_o a_o help_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o write_n divine_o inspire_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n though_o a_o man_n be_v support_v by_o reason_n which_o will_v give_v a_o account_n why_o he_o own_v such_o a_o testimony_n to_o be_v from_o god_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n believe_v he_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o rational_a evidence_n but_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o divine_a testimony_n and_o upon_o this_o testimony_n own_v what_o be_v attest_v by_o it_o but_o when_o we_o say_v we_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o the_o forementioned_a way_n of_o tradition_n we_o act_v our_o reason_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n receive_v by_o we_o and_o do_v own_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o truth_n from_o that_o rational_a evidence_n which_o tradition_n afford_v to_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v receive_v it_o as_o true_a in_o a_o way_n of_o rational_a knowledge_n which_o by_o this_o traditional_a evidence_n we_o prove_v truth_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o scripture_n we_o receive_v by_o faith_n because_o contain_v in_o a_o divine_o inspire_v write_v and_o
man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o capable_a of_o be_v instruct_v at_o all_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n unless_o this_o author_n can_v discover_v some_o other_o way_n of_o instruction_n in_o these_o thing_n than_o by_o plain_a word_n but_o do_v not_o this_o cavil_n strike_v at_o all_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o even_o at_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v pervert_v by_o a_o scholar_n be_v not_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n capable_a of_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n pervert_v if_o not_o it_o must_v either_o be_v because_o the_o same_o word_n write_v or_o read_v can_v have_v so_o plain_a a_o sense_n as_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v without_o reference_n to_o any_o book_n or_o else_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n must_v be_v think_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o god_n better_a and_o with_o less_o lyableness_n to_o mistake_v than_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o yet_o profess_v to_o use_v plainness_n but_o he_o ask_v when_o we_o see_v protestant_n and_o socinian_o make_v use_n as_o they_o conceive_v of_o the_o best_a advantage_n the_o letter_n give_v they_o yet_o differ_v in_o so_o main_a point_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o promise_v to_o weak_a head_n i_o answer_v weak_a head_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o evidence_n which_o man_n of_o great_a part_n through_o prejudice_n do_v not_o entertain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o best_a evidence_n do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n whether_o christianity_n judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n will_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o expect_v that_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n shall_v discern_v evidence_n enough_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a hope_n of_o their_o conversion_n though_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o believe_v or_o in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n can_v he_o imagine_v that_o until_o all_o learned_a man_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v agree_v in_o so_o main_a a_o point_n as_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o ordinary_a capacity_n can_v he_o satisfy_v concern_v this_o rule_n upon_o any_o solid_a ground_n i_o be_o confident_a himself_n do_v not_o think_v so_o and_o protestant_n be_v full_o certain_a of_o the_o contrary_n in_o like_a manner_n protestant_n in_o general_n even_o the_o vulgar_a appear_v full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o evidence_n which_o scripture_n give_v to_o these_o great_a truth_n yea_o so_o plain_o be_v they_o in_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v be_v acute_a in_o devise_v way_n to_o evade_v the_o evidence_n of_o these_o truth_n who_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o socinian_o can_v either_o deny_v these_o truth_n or_o entertain_v their_o own_o way_n of_o interpretation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o these_o truth_n be_v above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n to_o comprehend_v as_o it_o be_v rational_a to_o imagine_v much_o be_v which_o concern_v the_o infinite_a divine_a be_v and_o that_o they_o do_v too_o much_o magnify_v reason_n in_o not_o receive_v any_o thing_n which_o reason_n can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v and_o so_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o their_o make_a scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o in_o these_o point_n the_o set_n up_o another_o rule_n and_o make_v scripture_n the_o thing_n rule_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o not_o own_v these_o truth_n have_v now_o answer_v all_o his_o objection_n and_o vindicate_v scripture_n from_o all_o his_o cavil_n i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a property_n belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o §_o 7._o he_o excuse_v himself_o as_o not_o have_v speak_v this_o against_o scripture_n upon_o his_o own_o principle_n but_o that_o all_o he_o have_v speak_v as_o he_o say_v but_o i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a follow_v upon_o the_o protestant_n principle_n this_o speak_v he_o to_o act_v a_o part_n in_o the_o disgrace_n scripture_n which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o here_o acknowledge_v high_a excellency_n in_o these_o sacred_a oracle_n for_o if_o he_o indeed_o think_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n delivery_n and_o of_o the_o uncorruptness_n of_o it_o as_o to_o faith_n from_o the_o agreement_n of_o ancient_a copy_n than_o he_o must_v without_o dissimulation_n profess_v that_o upon_o his_o own_o principle_n all_o those_o imperfection_n be_v attribute_v to_o scripture_n since_o the_o papist_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v none_o other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o these_o thing_n by_o and_o reason_n will_v evidence_n they_o can_v have_v none_o other_o which_o the_o protestant_n can_v have_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o if_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n in_o these_o proof_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o protestant_n who_o own_o these_o proof_n have_v this_o certainty_n but_o he_o say_v all_o he_o design_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v most_o improper_a for_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v never_o intend_v for_o such_o as_o may_v be_v evince_v because_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n go_v not_o with_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o deliver_v christ_n doctrine_n but_o with_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n whence_o primitive_a antiquity_n learn_v their_o faith_n before_o those_o book_n be_v universal_o spread_v among_o the_o vulgar_a much_o less_o the_o catalogue_n acknowledge_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o have_v book_n in_o their_o hand_n either_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o new_a as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o have_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_z which_o be_v most_o considerable_a have_v they_o ordinary_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o declare_v from_o thence_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o christ_n begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o luke_n 24.27_o and_o s._n paul_n act_v 17.2_o 3._o reason_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o allege_v and_o apollo_n act._n 18.28_o convince_a the_o jew_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v question_v but_o they_o have_v with_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v as_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 17.9_o they_o teach_v in_o judah_n and_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o they_o and_o have_v not_o philip_n the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o expound_v when_o he_o convert_v the_o eunuch_n but_o possible_o he_o mean_v they_o have_v not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o their_o hand_n indeed_o before_o they_o be_v write_v they_o can_v not_o have_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o then_o be_v a_o rule_n however_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n testimony_n be_v then_o and_o now_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n but_o their_o testimony_n by_o speech_n be_v temporary_a and_o can_v not_o remain_v after_o their_o death_n while_o this_o continue_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o also_o have_v another_o way_n of_o testimony_n which_o be_v by_o write_v and_o this_o as_o it_o continue_v with_o we_o be_v to_o we_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o their_o testimony_n and_o so_o s._n john_n call_v his_o gospel_n his_o testimony_n joh._n 21.24_o and_o saint_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o his_o epistle_n 1_o pet._n 5.12_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n not_o have_v their_o write_n in_o their_o hand_n after_o they_o be_v write_v be_v a_o gross_a falsehood_n as_o will_n more_o plain_o appear_v from_o what_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o several_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o other_o apostolical_a man_n go_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o hand_n act._n 15.22_o which_o be_v the_o first_o
it_o be_v follow_v it_o can_v convey_v christ_n doctrine_n down_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o any_o consider_v that_o if_o protestant_n have_v child_n who_o believe_v and_o practice_v as_o their_o father_n bring_v they_o up_o they_o will_v be_v protestant_n too_o and_o so_o forward_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n i_o answer_v tradition_n frame_v according_a to_o a_o notion_n which_o will_v free_v it_o from_o all_o the_o above_o say_v imperfection_n will_v be_v indeed_o evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o every_o capacity_n but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consider_v of_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o case_n he_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o true_a delivery_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n generation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n unless_o he_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o forego_n generation_n do_v certain_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_n person_n who_o have_v little_a knowledge_n may_v possible_o believe_v this_o without_o suppose_v it_o at_o all_o doubtful_a but_o they_o who_o know_v how_o uncertain_a the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v and_o what_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n what_o prophecy_n of_o apostasy_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o great_a defection_n be_v reprove_v in_o many_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o other_o will_n see_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n where_o their_o forefather_n live_v be_v in_o the_o right_n unless_o they_o make_v use_v of_o some_o other_o trial_n beside_o a_o knowledge_n that_o they_o profess_v christianity_n than_o a_o overween_a esteem_n of_o their_o own_o relation_n which_o may_v be_v a_o affectionate_a but_o not_o a_o rational_a ground_n of_o persuasion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o persuade_a virtue_n of_o tradition_n may_v be_v prevalent_a but_o its_o roll_a power_n can_v be_v evidence_v indeed_o where_o there_o be_v no_o better_a help_n than_o tradition_n it_o may_v lead_v to_o error_n in_o one_o place_n if_o it_o lead_v to_o truth_n in_o another_o and_o so_o be_v no_o where_o certain_a thus_o it_o do_v persuade_v the_o heathen_a to_o refuse_v christianity_n because_o their_o father_n deliver_v other_o way_n of_o gentile_a worship_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v part_n of_o that_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n mention_v by_o saint_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o yea_o god_n himself_o complain_v jer._n 9.13_o 14._o they_o have_v forsake_v my_o law_n which_o i_o set_v before_o they_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o after_o baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o protestant_n acknowledge_v the_o practice_n or_o belief_n of_o forefather_n to_o be_v a_o considerable_a motive_n to_o persuade_v either_o to_o judge_v or_o do_v as_o they_o judge_v and_o do_v until_o by_o inquire_v into_o the_o rule_n it_o shall_v discover_v any_o error_n therein_o and_o then_o it_o be_v to_o be_v decline_v yet_o withal_o he_o who_o understand_v that_o his_o forefather_n do_v keep_v to_o a_o fix_a rule_n in_o preserve_v record_n have_v thereby_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o protestant_n §_o 9_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o three_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v apt_a to_o justify_v unreflect_v person_n that_o they_o proceed_v rational_o while_o they_o rely_v on_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n in_o thing_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v all_o their_o life_n nor_o can_v any_o deceit_n be_v suspect_v in_o such_o multitude_n who_o all_o agree_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n appear_v to_o speak_v serious_o and_o practice_v as_o they_o speak_v especial_o since_o parent_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n thing_n good_a and_o true_a i_o answer_v where_o there_o be_v many_o testifier_n capable_a of_o give_v testimony_n sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n but_o where_o what_o evidence_n they_o give_v suppose_v such_o innumerable_a contingency_n which_o though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o have_v happen_v right_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o like_a they_o have_v not_o this_o testimony_n be_v far_o from_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n none_o can_v give_v testimony_n but_o only_o concern_v the_o last_o age_n nor_o concern_v that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n they_o can_v testify_v what_o be_v necessary_a here_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o age_n be_v free_a in_o every_o succession_n from_o unfaithfulness_n of_o memory_n that_o they_o forget_v no_o truth_n that_o they_o all_o have_v right_a understanding_n to_o err_v in_o none_o and_o a_o like_n of_o it_o to_o embrace_v all_o truth_n and_o a_o sufficient_a care_n not_o to_o add_v any_o explication_n which_o may_v vary_v from_o the_o truth_n nor_o to_o deliver_v any_o thing_n upon_o opinion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o withal_o that_o every_o age_n do_v commit_v the_o whole_a truth_n to_o the_o next_o generation_n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o fail_n in_o any_o one_o succession_n all_o security_n of_o their_o knowledge_n be_v go_v and_o a_o former_a generation_n proceed_v upon_o tradition_n can_v testify_v all_o this_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o knower_n this_o way_n of_o tradition_n must_v therefore_o suppose_v all_o thing_n right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o so_o can_v there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n now_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n bring_v down_o truth_n since_o before_o the_o flood_n where_o the_o succession_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o many_o and_o many_o of_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v a_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n as_o a_o visible_a token_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o they_o who_o be_v negligent_a in_o religion_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v great_a corruption_n at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n they_o worship_v other_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o make_v they_o more_o careful_a both_o to_o deliver_v and_o receive_v the_o true_a religion_n after_o moses_n time_n they_o have_v the_o motive_n of_o the_o terrible_a presence_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o many_o wonderful_a judgement_n and_o after_o ezra_n time_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o captivity_n to_o make_v they_o careful_a in_o religion_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o time_n they_o miscarry_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o no_o deceit_n can_v be_v suspect_v here_o i_o answer_v if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n of_o fail_v otherwise_o what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o design_n of_o deceive_v but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o design_v forsake_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n will_v eventual_o include_v deceive_v be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n may_v so_o far_o gratify_v the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n as_o to_o forsake_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v in_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o practice_v and_o live_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o to_o promote_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n else_o what_o mean_v such_o complaint_n as_o these_o jer._n 11.9_o 10._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o refuse_v to_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o they_o go_v after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o be_v not_o a_o conspire_v to_o refuse_v god_n word_n and_o to_o serve_v other_o god_n a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n yea_o i_o further_a demand_n what_o account_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v of_o the_o high_a corruption_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o along_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n unless_o a_o design_v reject_v the_o truth_n especial_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o that_o they_o who_o have_v see_v god_n wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n deliver_v on_o mount_n sinai_n shall_v say_v to_o aaron_n arise_v make_v we_o god_n exod._n 32.1_o if_o this_o be_v not_o do_v wilful_o and_o against_o sufficient_a knowledge_n than_o we_o must_v imagine_v
that_o they_o who_o do_v see_v the_o law_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o know_v not_o the_o first_o or_o second_o commandment_n yea_o after_o many_o severe_a judgement_n to_o show_v how_o necessary_a the_o observation_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v yet_o when_o they_o serve_v peor_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o other_o god_n frequent_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n can_v this_o be_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v among_o they_o which_o will_v teach_v they_o otherwise_o yet_o if_o this_o author_n shall_v think_v it_o be_v of_o great_a ignorance_n this_o will_n as_o much_o destroy_v his_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o make_v it_o knowable_a and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o defection_n be_v very_o general_a in_o all_o the_o people_n and_o priest_n and_o their_o serve_a baalim_fw-la which_o their_o father_n teach_v they_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n §_o 10._o he_o assert_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o man_n can_v be_v as_o much_o justify_v for_o believe_a scripture_n because_o set_v aside_o tradition_n help_v this_o only_a depend_v on_o skill_n judgement_n and_o fancy_n and_o not_o on_o certain_a sense_n either_o for_o the_o meaning_n or_o letter_n of_o scripture_n touch_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n we_o set_v not_o aside_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n but_o have_v a_o very_a sure_a way_n of_o traditional_a record_n to_o rely_v on_o and_o i_o have_v in_o former_a discourse_n show_v that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o letter_n and_o sense_n yea_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o discover_v in_o many_o concern_v truth_n than_o the_o sense_n of_o tradition_n can_v be_v because_o though_o the_o word_n be_v suppose_v equal_o intelligible_a whether_o write_v or_o speak_v it_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o the_o word_n find_v in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o contain_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n than_o that_o such_o and_o such_o word_n do_v contain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o many_o concern_v point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o several_a in_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o own_v for_o church_n tradition_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o vulgar_a to_o understand_v what_o word_n in_o many_o point_v he_o may_v doubt_v of_o do_v true_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o can_v hear_v it_o plain_o express_v in_o some_o approve_a and_o receive_v write_n such_o as_o either_o scripture_n canon_n of_o catholic_n council_n or_o liturgy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o former_a as_o this_o author_n too_o much_o reject_v so_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o his_o argument_n will_v as_o much_o plead_v against_o the_o other_o which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o search_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v the_o evidence_n to_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o man_n give_v by_o scripture_n or_o by_o oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o observe_v which_o evidence_n a_o jury_n will_v soon_o close_v with_o the_o case_n be_v by_o he_o in_o this_o §_o very_o unfaithful_o propound_v whether_o they_o will_v condemn_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o six_o witness_n upon_o sight_n or_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v not_o only_a skill_n and_o opinion_n that_o protestant_n do_v ground_n upon_o but_o delivery_n of_o record_n and_o therefore_o the_o case_n in_o truth_n shall_v be_v thus_o propound_v whether_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v inquire_v of_o they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sway_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o several_a person_n who_o assert_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o hear_v many_o other_o say_v that_o they_o receive_v from_o other_o and_o they_o from_o other_o by_o hearsay_n at_o the_o forty_o or_o fifty_o hand_n or_o by_o other_o who_o shall_v produce_v plain_a record_n and_o those_o preserve_v safe_a in_o several_a court_n which_o all_o agree_v in_o testify_v it_o be_v otherwise_o or_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o any_o legacy_n if_o the_o one_o party_n bring_v such_o hearsay_n abovemention_v and_o the_o other_o bring_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o court_n and_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v enrol_v in_o several_a other_o court_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a the_o latter_a will_v appear_v the_o better_a evidence_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n but_o in_o this_o §_o 10._o he_o further_o add_v the_o vulgar_a have_v reason_n to_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o ascertain_v but_o by_o tradition_n but_o if_o you_o pump_v their_o common_a reason_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n you_o shall_v find_v they_o at_o a_o loss_n concern_v king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_z they_o may_v indeed_o own_v they_o by_o the_o common_a receive_v tradition_n because_o they_o know_v this_o be_v actual_o deliver_v by_o those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o mistake_n nor_o can_v any_o interest_n be_v suppose_v to_o devise_v this_o nor_o can_v man_n conception_n of_o this_o vary_v from_o what_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v man_n have_v security_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o truth_n by_o oral_a tradition_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o answer_n to_o §_o 7._o but_o to_o put_v the_o case_n more_o like_o this_o of_o discover_v which_o be_v more_o justifiable_a of_o believe_a scripture_n or_o tradition_n i_o demand_v whether_o as_o to_o all_o considerable_a action_n achievement_n or_o constitution_n under_o these_o prince_n it_o be_v more_o rational_a to_o rely_v on_o what_o appear_v in_o common_a fame_n conclude_v that_o nothing_o be_v considerable_a which_o be_v not_o there_o preserve_v or_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o good_a historian_n especial_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a we_o can_v find_v such_o as_o have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n and_o have_v a_o faithful_a design_n to_o commit_v the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o else_o to_o write_v concern_v all_o these_o thing_n this_o security_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o scripture_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v full_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n deliver_v to_o the_o world_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v declare_v they_o in_o their_o write_n with_o like_a faithfulness_n concern_v the_o vulgar_n knowledge_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o they_o hear_v the_o statute_n book_n to_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o a_o man_n or_o the_o statute_n by_o he_o collect_v they_o can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o collect_v these_o statute_n and_o do_v in_o this_o act_n according_a to_o his_o utmost_a knowledge_n so_o far_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o book_n authority_n as_o also_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o ability_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o who_o own_o it_o as_o such_o but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v certainty_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o it_o as_o such_o by_o all_o church_n that_o they_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a and_o their_o book_n faithful_o write_v both_o from_o our_o saviour_n approve_v they_o to_o dispense_v his_o gospel_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v they_o as_o such_o dispenser_n even_o in_o these_o write_n and_o god_n himself_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o manifold_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o concern_v scripture_n as_o a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o statute_n book_n if_o he_o know_v there_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o our_o common_a law_n as_o be_v do_v by_o justinian_n order_n in_o the_o civil_a make_v approve_a and_o confirm_v by_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o thereby_o enact_v that_o this_o collection_n shall_v be_v own_v as_o the_o statute_n of_o england_n here_o it_o will_v be_v a_o madness_n to_o doubt_v so_o that_o this_o three_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o oral_a
tradition_n §_o 11._o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o six_o property_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a in_o itself_o because_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o four_o five_o and_o seven_o now_o though_o this_o be_v not_o true_a that_o what_o be_v certain_a in_o its_o self_n can_v satisfy_v the_o pierce_a wit_n and_o convince_v obstinate_a adversary_n and_o be_v ascertainable_a unto_o we_o because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o discern_v and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o be_v but_o the_o evidence_n of_o certainty_n submit_v to_o that_o work_v these_o effect_n else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o dissatisfaction_n in_o any_o thing_n since_o all_o truth_n be_v certain_o in_o itself_o truth_n yet_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o yield_v the_o rest_n this_o he_o thus_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v since_o faith_n must_v be_v certain_a and_o must_v have_v a_o certain_a rule_n he_o have_v as_o he_o say_v show_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v this_o loose_a argument_n deserve_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o i_o have_v show_v scripture_n be_v certain_a in_o itself_o therefore_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o his_o argument_n be_v otherwise_o faulty_a than_o in_o suppose_v his_o have_v prove_v scripture_n not_o certain_a for_o there_o be_v something_o beside_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n or_o leader_n to_o the_o faith_n than_o the_o oral_a tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o preserve_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o approve_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n for_o though_o they_o be_v man_n and_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v and_o therefore_o their_o testimony_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o scripture_n yet_o since_o they_o live_v in_o time_n near_o the_o apostle_n and_o when_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a piety_n be_v much_o continue_v the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v truth_n than_o what_o be_v now_o own_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o many_o succession_n of_o age_n and_o great_a degeneracy_n of_o life_n even_o in_o the_o dregs_n of_o time_n and_o we_o have_v as_o much_o and_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v these_o man_n both_o capable_a of_o know_v doctrine_n then_o deliver_v as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o faithful_a in_o relate_v they_o as_o we_o can_v have_v to_o judge_v so_o concern_v any_o person_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o agreement_n in_o all_o considerable_a point_n in_o what_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o own_v by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o present_a tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o one_o instance_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o mention_v disc_n 8._o and_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o author_n from_o their_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v discuss_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 12._o he_o will_v prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n the_o best_a nature_n in_o the_o universe_n man_n and_o that_o not_o in_o speculation_n which_o may_v mistake_v by_o passion_n but_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o be_v necessary_o subject_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n which_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o a_o swear_a witness_n have_v of_o what_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o once_o these_o upon_o serious_a inquiry_n appear_v empty_a vain_a word_n for_o do_v faith_n consist_v only_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v must_v there_o not_o be_v a_o deliver_v and_o receive_v which_o suppose_v conception_n and_o many_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o who_o consider_v this_o aright_o will_v find_v the_o hasis_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v like_o fame_n basis_n a_o man_n clad_v with_o all_o his_o infirmity_n with_o a_o memory_n that_o may_v let_v thing_n slip_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v numerous_a as_o reveal_v truth_n be_v with_o a_o understanding_n that_o may_v mistake_v especial_o in_o thing_n difficult_a as_o many_o truth_n be_v with_o affection_n that_o may_v disrelish_v or_o slight_v they_o if_o corruption_n prevail_v as_o it_o may_v oft_o do_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o imagination_n which_o may_v alter_v or_o add_v somewhat_o when_o they_o think_v they_o only_o explain_v and_o yet_o still_o may_v they_o not_o deliver_v all_o they_o know_v and_o remember_v in_o this_o case_n he_o who_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v hear_v such_o and_o such_o word_n deliver_v may_v remain_v very_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o not_o and_o he_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o any_o court_n may_v be_v much_o more_o sure_a that_o what_o he_o once_o see_v or_o hear_v if_o he_o perfect_o remember_v it_o be_v so_o hear_v or_o see_v by_o he_o than_o any_o man_n can_v be_v of_o the_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v oft_o hear_v speak_v by_o man_n who_o take_v they_o themselves_o upon_o other_o relation_n and_o they_o on_o other_o and_o so_o on_o so_o that_o the_o great_a imperfection_n of_o tradition_n be_v chief_o as_o to_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o by_o former_a age_n which_o this_o author_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v of_o here_o in_o his_o proof_n of_o its_o certainty_n and_o what_o pretension_n he_o make_v use_v of_o in_o after_o discourse_n shall_v be_v answer_v in_o their_o place_n but_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o most_o many_o time_n every_o day_n be_v these_o impression_n make_v upon_o their_o sense_n this_o may_v be_v true_a concern_v some_o christian_a truth_n but_o to_o assert_v this_o concern_v all_o truth_n be_v such_o a_o apparent_a falsity_n as_o no_o ingenuous_a man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n can_v agree_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o have_v have_v in_o many_o case_n council_n and_o decree_n to_o determine_v what_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o undetermined_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v daily_o clear_v to_o their_o sense_n unless_o they_o be_v man_n of_o much_o dull_a sense_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n be_v §_o 13._o he_o remind_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o §_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o while_o the_o next_o age_n believe_v and_o practice_n as_o the_o former_a age_n do_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n concern_v oral_a tradition_n only_o this_o discourser_n please_v himself_o general_o in_o shift_v off_o or_o whole_o omit_v matter_n difficult_a and_o sometime_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v what_o no_o adversary_n will_v dissent_v in_o but_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o we_o have_v above_o show_v that_o any_o age_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n believe_v as_o the_o former_a age_n hold_v see_v n._n 13_o 14._o §_o 14._o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o dissenter_n or_o doubter_n can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n not_o with_o all_o the_o quirk_n ingenuous_o misuse_v logic_n and_o abuse_v into_o sophistry_n can_v furnish_v they_o with_o indeed_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o plead_v for_o tradition_n have_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o disingenuous_o abuse_v logic_n and_o sophistry_n but_o what_o he_o now_o assert_n be_v a_o bold_a dare_a to_o let_v his_o reader_n know_v that_o under_o some_o contrive_a expression_n he_o will_v strain_v to_o vent_v any_o falsehood_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a will_v he_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o rule_n when_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o protestant_n who_o dissent_n from_o it_o do_v say_v very_o much_o against_o it_o yea_o they_o say_v so_o much_o as_o they_o know_v can_v never_o be_v solid_o answer_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o he_o design_v truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n he_o who_o here_o will_v persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v against_o his_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n yet_o disc_n 7._o §_o 1._o himself_n tell_v he_o of_o somewhat_o that_o seem_v main_o to_o prejudice_v it_o and_o spend_v that_o discourse_n in_o answer_n though_o indeed_o much_o more_o than_o that_o be_v by_o we_o observe_v against_o tradition_n he_o conclude_v §_o 15._o from_o his_o discourse_n that_o the_o four_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o tradition_n but_o since_o by_o trial_n his_o discourse_n appear_v very_o unsound_a and_o faulty_a i_o conclude_v from_o the_o
to_o be_v call_v so_o by_o their_o opposer_n will_v prove_v they_o heretic_n then_o when_o ever_o the_o truth_n have_v any_o foul_a mouth_a adversary_n who_o will_v nickname_v its_o professor_n the_o truth_n itself_o must_v be_v own_v for_o a_o heresy_n but_o must_v the_o true_a holder_n of_o christianity_n be_v call_v heretic_n because_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o nazarene_o edomite_n epicurean_o and_o the_o like_a the_o montanist_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o tertullian_n call_v the_o true_a christian_n psychicos_fw-la or_o carnal_a one_o the_o arian_n call_v they_o who_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o nice_a homoousiast_n athanas_n dial._n de_fw-fr trin._n and_o julian_n by_o a_o law_n command_v christian_n to_o be_v call_v galilaean_n naz._n orat._n 3._o cont_n julian_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o by_o other_o name_n be_v heretic_n this_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o he_o intend_v it_o against_o protestant_n who_o own_o that_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o account_v themselves_o such_o it_o will_v conclude_v for_o heretic_n all_o who_o own_o themselves_o papist_n jesuit_n romanist_n dominican_n jansenist_n molinist_n and_o such_o like_a as_o much_o as_o protestant_n §_o 3._o he_o say_v after_o a_o while_n the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o scripture_n letter_n selfsufficiency_n be_v throw_v by_o as_o useless_a child_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o father_n and_o to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o sense_n in_o read_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o very_a way_n catholic_n ever_o take_v if_o any_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o differ_v from_o the_o reformer_n these_o if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v oblige_v they_o to_o act_v which_o if_o conscientious_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o they_o do_v else_o they_o will_v punish_v and_o persecute_v they_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n word_n but_o these_o man_n interpretation_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o guide_v to_o faith_n whence_o he_o say_v follow_v self-contradiction_n but_o be_v this_o the_o far_a description_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o reject_v the_o pretend_a rule_n of_o scripture_n when_o most_o heretic_n never_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n some_o go_v in_o this_o discourser_n way_n of_o tradition_n as_o be_v show_v disc_n 4._o n._n 15_o and_o shall_v be_v further_o show_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o authority_n almost_o all_o if_o not_o all_o heretic_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n reject_v scripture_n eusebius_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o c._n 28._o note_n that_o cerinthus_n a_o notorious_a heretic_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n origen_n in_o the_o end_n of_o lib._n 5._o contra_fw-la cell_n observe_v that_o the_o ebionite_n of_o both_o sort_n reject_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n 3._o c._n 27._o say_v they_o esteem_v none_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n they_o receive_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o charge_n which_o the_o catholic_n christian_n lay_v against_o the_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o reverence_v they_o as_o shall_v in_o due_a place_n appear_v this_o s._n austin_n oft_o condemn_v in_o the_o manichee_n and_o charge_v some_o donatist_n coâ—â—r_n fulgentium_fw-la donatist_n with_o burn_v the_o gospel_n as_o thing_n to_o be_v raze_v out_o and_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la orthodox_n testify_v that_o the_o arian_n do_v burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n but_o however_o he_o have_v a_o design_n in_o this_o 3._o §_o to_o show_v that_o the_o follower_n of_o heretic_n under_o which_o name_n he_o chief_o intend_v protestant_n do_v in_o practice_n disow_v the_o scripture_n rule_v as_o insufficient_a and_o close_o with_o and_o build_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n whence_o he_o will_v make_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o common_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o man_n no_o other_o way_n of_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v own_v but_o this_o only_a i_o shall_v here_o show_v in_o what_o he_o criminate_v protestant_n to_o be_v false_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n to_o the_o thing_n here_o charge_v on_o they_o and_o the_o self-contradiction_n pretend_v for_o though_o he_o talk_v of_o heresy_n in_o this_o discourse_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v his_o only_a aim_n be_v not_o at_o heretic_n but_o at_o protestant_n that_o be_v at_o true_o catholic_n christians_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v a_o very_a effectual_a way_n to_o show_v oral_a tradition_n no_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a way_n to_o discern_v truth_n for_o if_o they_o who_o desert_n tradition_n or_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o it_o may_v require_v their_o child_n to_o guide_v themselves_o by_o their_o sense_n if_o this_o be_v possible_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o this_o discourser_n here_o assert_n as_o much_o it_o can_v never_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o have_v not_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a church_n and_o that_o many_o thing_n now_o deliver_v as_o truth_n in_o their_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o heresy_n or_o error_n broach_v by_o some_o man_n fancy_n in_o a_o former_a generation_n who_o require_v their_o child_n to_o follow_v their_o sense_n yea_o beside_o this_o if_o it_o be_v the_o general_a way_n of_o heresy_n as_o this_o author_n here_o assert_n to_o promote_v their_o heretical_a tenet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o this_o author_n unless_o he_o shall_v retract_v this_o description_n of_o heresy_n to_o give_v the_o least_o assurance_n to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n be_v not_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v much_o suspect_v of_o hold_v heresy_n yea_o it_o will_v hence_o also_o the_o more_o effectual_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n shall_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o holder_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o discover_v this_o but_o oral_a tradition_n since_o this_o discourser_n assert_n that_o this_o very_a rule_n heretic_n general_o close_a with_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o heresy_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o its_o first_o original_n yea_o and_o it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o protestant_n if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o they_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n which_o this_o author_n have_v assure_v we_o be_v the_o constant_a way_n the_o follower_n of_o all_o heretic_n run_v into_o see_v both_o his_o §_o 3._o and_o §_o 5._o i_o answer_v now_o to_o this_o 3._o §_o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o at_o all_o throw_v aside_o the_o scripture_n letter_n selfsufficiency_n as_o a_o rule_n i_o suppose_v this_o discourser_n can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o while_o we_o own_o scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o necessary_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a in_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v without_o actual_a error_n be_v comprise_v in_o some_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n such_o as_o be_v creed_n confession_n of_o faith_n article_n catechism_n or_o the_o like_a and_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o assert_v these_o truth_n even_o so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o adult_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_o evident_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o plainness_n of_o their_o proposal_n in_o scripture_n protestant_n will_v require_v child_n to_o receive_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o as_o certain_a truth_n from_o the_o pastor_n or_o parent_n not_o because_o they_o be_v from_o their_o father_n or_o teacher_n but_o because_o they_o be_v thing_n certain_o by_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o till_o these_o child_n be_v able_a to_o search_v and_o discern_v the_o same_o themselves_o their_o parent_n or_o teacher_n knowledge_n be_v a_o very_a considerable_a motive_n to_o they_o to_o own_o such_o truth_n as_o clear_v in_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v a_o knowledge_n as_o certain_a as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o until_o they_o come_v themselves_o to_o peruse_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a enough_o to_o they_o to_o command_v their_o assent_n as_o certain_a as_o other_o thing_n be_v which_o credible_a person_n attest_v upon_o their_o eyesight_n for_o in_o what_o i_o plain_o discern_v i_o as_o sure_o know_v that_o i_o
do_v we_o disallow_v to_o other_o the_o ground_n ourselves_o proceed_v upon_o for_o we_o allow_v to_o all_o and_o commend_v in_o all_o their_o practice_n upon_o clear_a and_o well_o ground_a scripture-evidence_n but_o we_o neither_o allow_v ourselves_o nor_o other_o to_o practice_v upon_o ungrounded_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v on_o our_o side_n the_o three_o pretend_v contradiction_n be_v to_o pretend_v first_o the_o scripture_n letter_n clear_a of_o itself_o without_o need_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o judge_v the_o follower_n of_o it_o to_o their_o best_a power_n to_o go_v wrong_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v it_o obscure_v and_o to_o need_v their_o new_a church_n interpretation_n but_o protestant_n do_v assert_v that_o in_o all_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o it_o need_v no_o interpretation_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o prefer_v interest_n passion_n or_o some_o other_o fond_a conception_n above_o evidence_n and_o this_o be_v to_o forsake_v scripture_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o who_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n may_v err_v though_o they_o follow_v it_o to_o their_o best_a power_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a in_o the_o evidence_n it_o give_v of_o all_o divine_a reveal_v truth_n to_o they_o who_o do_v discern_v its_o evidence_n though_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v man_n and_o many_o of_o they_o not_o capable_a of_o full_a understanding_n many_o truth_n his_o four_o contradiction_n charge_v on_o heretic_n but_o design_v for_o protestant_n be_v that_o they_o persecute_v other_o for_o take_v that_o way_n which_o they_o hold_v at_o least_o pretend_a meritorious_a in_o themselves_o in_o which_o charge_n as_o the_o thing_n intend_v be_v palpable_o false_a concern_v protestant_n so_o the_o language_n he_o use_v agree_v not_o to_o they_o the_o five_o pretend_v contradiction_n be_v to_o oblige_v other_o to_o relinquish_v the_o sole_a guidance_n of_o scripture_n letter_n and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o their_o tradition_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n against_o catholic_n to_o impugn_v tradition_n as_o unfit_a to_o sense_n it_o and_o abet_v only_o the_o selfsufficiency_n of_o scripture_n letter_n the_o former_a clause_n here_o charge_v on_o protestant_n be_v no_o way_n their_o practice_n for_o though_o in_o matter_n prudential_a they_o require_v inferior_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n which_o both_o scripture_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o society_n in_o the_o world_n require_v yet_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o require_v that_o man_n receive_v they_o only_o from_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n nor_o be_v any_o protestant_n in_o any_o case_n command_v to_o relinquish_v scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o rule_v themselves_o by_o tradition_n more_o than_o if_o in_o a_o corporation_n a_o member_n who_o can_v read_v have_v his_o duty_n read_v to_o he_o by_o another_o out_o of_o the_o charter_n or_o tell_v he_o in_o word_n with_o great_a care_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o charter_n to_o express_v its_o sense_n this_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o command_a this_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o this_o society_n to_o relinquish_v the_o sole_a guidance_n of_o the_o charter_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o tradition_n when_o he_o follow_v the_o charter_n by_o the_o best_a evidence_n he_o have_v concern_v it_o and_o rely_v not_o on_o a_o delivery_n of_o continue_a hearsay_n report_n and_o fame_n which_o be_v a_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretend_a contradiction_n which_o concern_v the_o impugn_a tradition_n as_o unfit_a to_o sense_n scripture_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o present_a way_n of_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n this_o indeed_o we_o do_v so_o impugn_v but_o if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a tradition_n protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v general_a to_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o sense_n such_o scripture_n as_o be_v otherwise_o difficult_a and_o obscure_a and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v any_o intimation_n of_o such_o tradition_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n we_o own_v they_o useful_a the_o last_o pretend_a contradiction_n be_v to_o impute_v that_o carriage_n as_o a_o fault_n to_o our_o romish_n church_n which_o themselves_o practise_v and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a our_o church_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desert_n our_o rule_n but_o they_o punish_v for_o too_o close_o follow_v their_o rule_n all_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v guilty_a of_o desert_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n for_o protestant_n who_o fault_n this_o traditionary_a way_n do_v not_o practice_v this_o tradition_n as_o have_v be_v above_o show_v nor_o do_v protestant_n punish_v any_o for_o follow_v scripture_n too_o close_o as_o have_v be_v evidence_v the_o middle_a clause_n be_v likewise_o untrue_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n never_o punish_v any_o who_o pretend_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o tradition_n they_o receive_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o knowledge_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o victor_n excommunicate_v all_o the_o asian_a church_n for_o not_o keep_v easter_n the_o same_o day_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o these_o asian_a church_n plead_v a_o certain_a tradition_n not_o only_o from_o their_o famous_a bishop_n but_o from_o philip_n the_o deacon_n and_o his_o daughter_n which_o be_v prophetess_n and_o from_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n eus_n hist_o eccl._n 5._o c._n 24._o yea_o how_o come_v mr._n white_a to_o be_v censure_v at_o rome_n who_o think_v he_o defend_v the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n yea_o how_o come_v mounseur_fw-fr arnold_n to_o be_v so_o trouble_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o france_n even_o for_o the_o use_v those_o word_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o s._n austin_n a_o famous_a and_o approve_a father_n but_o if_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n punish_v none_o but_o such_o as_o swerve_v some_o way_n from_o the_o tradition_n she_o deliver_v this_o if_o true_a in_o itself_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v most_o material_a it_o be_v neither_o pertinent_a to_o his_o charge_n against_o protestant_n nor_o considerable_a in_o itself_o since_o it_o only_o speak_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n commendable_a in_o not_o punish_v those_o who_o believe_v every_o thing_n it_o say_v and_o practice_v every_o thing_n it_o command_v and_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o society_n in_o the_o world_n that_o in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o commendable_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o their_o church_n punish_v none_o but_o those_o who_o desert_n the_o rule_n she_o recommend_v sure_o he_o much_o forget_v himself_o §_o 5._o where_n speak_v of_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o deserter_n of_o the_o natural_a way_n of_o tradition_n have_v be_v but_o few_o and_o the_o descendants_n of_o these_o revolter_n follow_v tradition_n for_o either_o he_o must_v say_v that_o their_o church_n punish_v no_o descendants_n of_o revolter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v allow_v all_o heresy_n in_o any_o but_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o or_o else_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o punish_v they_o who_o himself_o account_v and_o there_o as_o he_o think_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n §_o 4._o he_o ask_v what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o that_o subject_n who_o common_a sense_n can_v but_o make_v exceed_o sensible_a of_o such_o unreasonable_a carriage_n in_o persecute_v they_o pure_o for_o follow_v god_n word_n which_o themselves_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n to_o follow_v shall_v strive_v to_o wreak_v their_o malice_n against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o to_o involve_v whole_a nation_n in_o war_n and_o blood_n but_o he_o after_o add_v he_o intend_v not_o a_o justification_n of_o those_o revolt_a sect_n but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o common_a sense_n nor_o any_o rational_a evidence_n shall_v teach_v subject_n under_o protestant_a prince_n that_o they_o be_v persecute_v pure_o for_o follow_v god_n word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o truth_n they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o by_o evident_a mistake_n or_o by_o such_o delude_a persuasion_n as_o this_o author_n will_v deceive_v they_o with_o and_o indeed_o such_o pernicious_a incentives_n as_o these_o of_o this_o discourser_n may_v possible_o if_o they_o meet_v with_o fiery_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n inflame_v they_o into_o a_o rebellion_n and_o withal_o show_v what_o principle_n may_v be_v instill_v by_o pretender_n to_o tradition_n but_o such_o be_v the_o peaceableness_n
of_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n our_o rule_n that_o if_o any_o christian_n shall_v live_v under_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o author_n speak_v of_o shall_v be_v a_o self-condemning_a tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n if_o in_o this_o case_n subject_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n they_o must_v live_v in_o patience_n meekness_n peace_n humility_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o must_v be_v from_o pride_n wrath_n passion_n malice_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o rebellion_n against_o government_n must_v proceed_v whence_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n where_o the_o law_n of_o their_o persecutor_n command_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o yet_o punish_v they_o for_o worship_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o the_o christian_n know_v there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o not_o worship_v as_o god_n they_o who_o they_o know_v be_v no_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o christian_a principle_n which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v keep_v they_o in_o all_o loyal_a subjection_n to_o their_o governor_n if_o this_o principle_n of_o make_v scripture_n every_o where_o our_o rule_n both_o as_o to_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v prevalent_a as_o it_o will_v guide_v we_o aright_o into_o the_o truth_n so_o it_o will_v end_v all_o quarrel_n silence_n all_o animosity_n and_o contention_n and_o will_v reduce_v the_o world_n to_o such_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o quiet_a peace_n friendship_n and_o love_n as_o never_o yet_o flourish_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n §_o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o use_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v the_o deserter_n of_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v very_o few_o to_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v our_o answer_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o cause_n lay_v to_o preserve_v traditionary_a christian_n be_v far_o more_o steady_a than_o that_o lay_v to_o preserve_v mankind_n i_o have_v answer_v his_o comparison_n of_o tradition_n and_o propagation_n §_o 1._o but_o if_o he_o will_v be_v so_o confident_a as_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v as_o sure_o support_v as_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n i_o will_v only_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o speak_v plain_o out_o his_o meaning_n and_o say_v that_o as_o in_o mankind_n the_o cause_n for_o keep_v entire_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o no_o company_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o real_o be_v not_o so_o the_o way_n to_o preserve_v tradition_n be_v such_o that_o no_o society_n of_o man_n ever_o do_v pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o hold_v this_o truth_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o if_o he_o will_v thus_o do_v he_o may_v amuse_v his_o reader_n but_o will_v never_o deceive_v he_o have_v before_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o even_o among_o these_o the_o way_n of_o continue_a heresy_n be_v the_o propagate_a of_o it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n a_o answer_n to_o his_o eight_o discourse_n show_v that_o uninterruptedness_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o prove_v à _fw-fr posteriori_fw-la §_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v try_v to_o conclude_v the_o indeficiency_n of_o tradition_n from_o such_o a_o effect_n as_o can_v only_o spring_v from_o tradition_n indeficiency_n of_o its_o cause_n §_o 2._o he_o say_v this_o seem_v needless_a against_o protestant_n who_o yield_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n we_o agree_v in_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n he_o press_v therefore_o from_o protestant_n a_o candid_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n 1._o be_v not_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n and_o all_o other_o point_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v hold_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n by_o god_n church_n 2._o whether_o see_v those_o point_n be_v hold_v ever_o of_o faith_n father_n do_v not_o actual_o teach_v child_n so_o or_o the_o former_a age_n the_o latter_a if_o so_o they_o come_v down_o by_o tradition_n 3._o by_o what_o virtue_n do_v tradition_n perform_v this_o and_o whether_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v not_o as_o powerful_a to_o bring_v down_o other_o thing_n have_v any_o such_o be_v 4._o be_v there_o not_o a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o such_o a_o constant_a cause_n and_o its_o formal_a effect_n so_o that_o if_o its_o formal_a effect_n be_v those_o point_n receive_v as_o deliver_v ever_o the_o proper_a cause_n must_v be_v a_o ever-delivery_n but_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o protestant_n will_v fly_v off_o here_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o design_a method_n sure_o he_o rather_o suppose_v the_o protestant_n can_v easy_o baffle_v these_o fancy_n than_o that_o he_o will_v fly_v from_o such_o shadow_n to_o the_o 1._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o if_o we_o indeed_o understand_v by_o god_n church_n that_o number_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v entire_o and_o constant_o hold_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o must_v needs_o have_v hold_v these_o great_a truth_n likewise_o but_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v god_n church_n who_o hold_v they_o not_o nor_o have_v this_o belief_n be_v always_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n who_o once_o embrace_v it_o since_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o before_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v aside_o by_o the_o arian_n infection_n and_o deny_v those_o point_n which_o show_v tradition_n not_o certain_o enough_o to_o preserve_v these_o point_n in_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o 2._o qu._n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o hold_v these_o point_n father_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n these_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_a nor_o chief_o continue_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n as_o shall_v be_v after_o show_v from_o their_o write_n and_o father_n teach_v child_n chief_o then_o by_o what_o they_o read_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o child_n of_o these_o parent_n have_v not_o only_o their_o parent_n teach_v but_o they_o have_v also_o the_o scripture_n read_v among_o they_o and_o peruse_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v these_o doctrine_n continue_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o the_o scripture_n irenaeus_n testify_v even_o of_o those_o primitive_a time_n adversus_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 63._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n which_o be_v come_v even_o unto_o we_o be_v keep_v without_o fiction_n by_o the_o most_o full_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christian_n than_o receive_v their_o instruction_n in_o the_o church_n chief_o from_o scripture_n he_o likewise_o show_v lib._n 5._o c._n 20._o where_o he_o exhort_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o fly_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o its_o bosom_n and_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o lord_n scripture_n for_o say_v he_o the_o paradise_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v eat_v food_n of_o every_o tree_n of_o the_o paradise_n that_o be_v eat_v you_o of_o every_o scripture_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o very_o many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o very_a clear_a i_o refer_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v purposely_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o consent_n of_o authority_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o their_o child_n be_v teach_v matter_n of_o human_a literature_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thus_o be_v origen_n bring_v up_o eus_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 3._o and_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o their_o country_n in_o like_a manner_n first_o learn_v the_o scripture_n sozom._n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o to_o his_o 3._o qu._n be_v it_o certain_a that_o these_o truth_n have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n only_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o be_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o such_o virtue_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n as_o will_v secure_v the_o right_a delivery_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v whole_o contingent_a in_o respect_n of_o tradition_n depend_v upon_o this_o supposal_n that_o in_o such_o a_o society_n it_o have_v always_o be_v right_o deliver_v and_o right_o receive_v which_o
to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n unblamable_a more_o than_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o dissimulation_n infidelity_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o fault_n by_o leo_n charge_v on_o the_o manichee_n but_o not_o by_o gelasius_n charge_v on_o they_o he_o write_v of_o but_o still_o in_o that_o fault_n for_o which_o gelasius_n condemn_v they_o he_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n be_v altogether_o guilty_a of_o it_o that_o be_v in_o divide_v the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o receive_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n nor_o can_v any_o here_o make_v a_o three_o reply_n upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n that_o it_o than_o be_v sacrilegious_a to_o have_v administer_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o know_a practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v administration_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o since_o it_o have_v in_o after_o time_n declare_v this_o practice_n mutable_a and_o order_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v give_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n it_o be_v not_o now_o sacrilegious_a for_o this_o answer_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n former_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o reason_n why_o gelasius_n declare_v it_o great_a sacrilege_n to_o take_v this_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n alone_o be_v intimate_v sufficient_o in_o this_o canon_n not_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o church_n constitution_n but_o the_o sacrament_n institution_n in_o that_o he_o call_v both_o species_n or_o kind_n one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o say_v this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v divide_v without_o grand_a sacrilege_n which_o be_v to_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o its_o institution_n as_o be_v not_o mutable_a yea_o further_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v according_a to_o what_o christ_n institute_v that_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n distinct_o and_z separately_z because_o christ_n give_v they_o so_o then_o can_v this_o three_o reply_n reconcile_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o what_o be_v former_o deliver_v to_o show_v this_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o testimony_n but_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o julius_n a_o roman_a bishop_n in_o a_o canonical_a epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n record_v also_o in_o gratian_n de_fw-fr consecrat_n dist_n 2._o cum_fw-la omne_fw-la where_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a order_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n consecrate_a milk_n instead_o of_o wine_n other_o who_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n the_o eucharist_n dip_v for_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o have_v bless_v it_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o that_o they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n dip_v to_o the_o people_n they_o have_v receive_v no_o testimony_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o he_o commend_v to_o we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o commendation_n be_v rehearse_v separately_z of_o the_o bread_n and_o separately_z of_o the_o cup._n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v christ_n institution_n a_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v other_o practice_n different_a from_o it_o and_o from_o this_o institution_n he_o require_v that_o both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v separately_z give_v and_o this_o even_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o laity_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n he_o condemn_v the_o give_v the_o bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n whereas_o both_o shall_v be_v give_v asunder_o so_o do_v gelasius_n by_o the_o same_o condemn_v the_o receive_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o both_o all_o this_o consider_v the_o former_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v from_o this_o instance_n appear_v to_o condemn_v the_o late_a tradition_n as_o sacrilegious_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n have_v not_o be_v always_o keep_v to_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o preserve_v monument_n out_o of_o which_o instance_n may_v be_v easy_o multiply_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o nine_o discourse_n show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a authority_n §_o 1._o but_o say_v he_o some_o may_v say_v all_o this_o be_v nature_n if_o the_o objector_n mean_v reason_n wrought_v upon_o by_o motive_n lay_v by_o god_n special_a goodness_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o bliss_n i_o wonder_v what_o else_o be_v supernaturality_n but_o this_o point_n be_v out_o of_o my_o road_n otherwise_o than_o to_o show_v how_o christian_a tradition_n be_v strengthen_v above_o the_o great_a humane_a testimony_n whatever_o by_o those_o motive_n which_o we_o right_o call_v assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o examine_v his_o notion_n of_o supernaturality_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o concern_v not_o the_o discourse_n in_o hand_n i_o shall_v only_o tell_v he_o what_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o man_n who_o be_v true_a to_o reason_n will_v say_v to_o this_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o be_v of_o so_o low_a natural_a evidence_n and_o so_o far_o from_o reason_n that_o in_o this_o way_n the_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a may_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o paganism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n concern_v the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v comparable_a to_o many_o other_o matter_n of_o humane_a testimony_n §_o 2_o 3._o he_o observe_v the_o mahometan_n tradition_n for_o mahomet_n existence_n will_v convey_v the_o truth_n thereof_o to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o follow_v and_z protestant_n acknowledge_v it_o have_v have_v the_o force_n hitherto_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n far_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o turk_n for_o mahomet_n existence_n because_o suppose_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o testifier_n equal_a much_o great_a multitude_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v testifier_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v convert_v by_o powerful_a miracle_n than_o the_o few_o witness_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o those_o few_o syrian_n or_o arabian_n to_o conspire_v to_o a_o lie_n than_o for_o these_o christian_n nor_o can_v christian_n be_v so_o easy_o mistake_v concern_v christian_n doctrine_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o in_o the_o first_o place_n grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o historical_a traditionary_a certainty_n among_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o mahomet_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o rather_o more_o shall_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n than_o of_o mahometan_n but_o that_o it_o may_v true_o appear_v how_o far_o tradition_n may_v be_v rely_v on_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v distinct_o consider_v the_o matter_n deliver_v of_o which_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o probable_o capable_a of_o mistake_n nor_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o to_o receive_v a_o mixture_n of_o much_o falsehood_n and_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o the_o delivery_n of_o they_o from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v still_o continue_v and_o no_o interest_n persuade_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n to_o deny_v or_o endeavour_v the_o conceal_n of_o they_o now_o all_o these_o property_n agree_v to_o the_o assertion_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n among_o the_o turk_n to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o moses_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o i_o may_v add_v s_o peter_n and_o s._n paul_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o apostle_n among_o the_o christian_n thus_o the_o fame_n of_o a_o good_a or_o true_a writer_n may_v be_v continue_v among_o historian_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a i_o will_v grant_v it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o probable_a that_o tradition_n may_v convey_v a_o certainty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n liable_a to_o mistake_v whence_o in_o many_o matter_n of_o common_a fame_n sufficient_o know_v to_o the_o first_o relater_n by_o the_o misapprehension_n of_o they_o who_o hear_v the_o relation_n the_o ordinary_a report_n be_v ofttimes_o false_a or_o else_o 2._o they_o be_v subject_a to_o be_v pervert_v or_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o deliver_v which_o have_v be_v
the_o case_n of_o many_o great_a and_o famous_a action_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n or_o upon_o misinformation_n condemn_v but_o will_v have_v be_v honourable_o esteem_v if_o they_o have_v be_v true_o know_v and_o here_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o turk_n concern_v the_o precept_n of_o mahomet_n which_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v will_v probable_o have_v be_v lose_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o write_a alcoran_n and_o the_o traditional_a evidence_n of_o this_o very_a alcoran_n contain_v his_o doctrine_n be_v much_o inferior_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n their_o tradition_n have_v not_o procure_v it_o so_o full_a approbation_n but_o that_o the_o persian_n who_o profess_v themselves_o mahometan_n deliver_v another_o alcoran_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n which_o they_o declare_v to_o contain_v the_o true_a precept_n of_o mahomet_n whereas_o primitive_a christian_n have_v as_o with_o one_o mouth_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v certain_a 1._o that_o many_o thing_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o so_o easy_o intelligible_a as_o mahomet_n existence_n be_v which_o be_v evidence_v by_o the_o many_o mistake_n in_o all_o age_n and_o dispute_v among_o true_a catholic_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o papist_n about_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v likewise_o liable_a to_o be_v pervert_v thus_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o tradition_n so_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v many_o heretic_n gross_o pervert_v this_o truth_n and_o many_o extravagant_a opinionist_n have_v strange_o blend_v it_o with_o their_o own_o misconception_n whence_o many_o error_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 3._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n consider_v without_o scripture_n all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o since_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o christ_n word_n not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v say_v that_o her_o tradition_n have_v preserve_v any_o how_o can_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o tradition_n be_v reasonable_o imagine_v so_o great_a as_o to_o secure_v a_o preservation_n of_o every_o doctrine_n now_o let_v we_o again_o observe_v that_o all_o these_o consideration_n have_v the_o great_a advantage_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n by_o consider_v with_o they_o the_o many_o succession_n of_o generation_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o but_o once_o a_o little_a mistake_v in_o one_o generation_n since_o they_o must_v with_o these_o mistake_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o next_o generation_n they_o may_v then_o be_v more_o mistake_v and_o so_o by_o degree_n very_o considerable_a mistake_n and_o great_a corruption_n may_v come_v in_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o omission_n of_o delivery_n of_o some_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v continue_v in_o several_a generation_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a that_o any_o one_o generation_n as_o to_o any_o truth_n shall_v neglect_v the_o delivery_n it_o will_v in_o so_o many_o succession_n be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o one_o have_v fail_v but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n evidence_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v then_o deliver_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o mistake_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o nor_o be_v they_o less_o deliver_v to_o we_o now_o than_o they_o then_o be_v i_o may_v now_o infer_v from_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o the_o belief_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n may_v be_v continue_v by_o tradition_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n §_o 4._o he_o observe_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o testimony_n be_v such_o that_o none_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o but_o he_o that_o consider_v joh._n 3.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.9_o mat._n 6.26_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o way_n of_o providence_n to_o bring_v about_o man_n salvation_n be_v so_o much_o above_o all_o other_o that_o other_o in_o comparison_n scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o providence_n we_o own_o christianity_n much_o more_o certain_a than_o other_o history_n and_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o preserve_v its_o certainty_n depend_v much_o more_o on_o scripture_n than_o on_o tradition_n be_v evident_a partly_o from_o reason_n because_o in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o write_a word_n a_o change_n can_v be_v so_o easy_o make_v without_o plain_a discovery_n as_o it_o may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o partly_o from_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o heretic_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v more_o corrupt_v and_o spread_v corruption_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o their_o false_a delivery_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v corrupt_v and_o spread_v any_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture-writing_n §_o 5_o 6._o we_o will_v touch_v of_o the_o advantage_n superad_v to_o nature_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o man_n to_o speak_v truth_n unless_o some_o design_n hinder_v but_o true_a christian_a heart_n be_v much_o more_o fix_v to_o veracity_n §_o 7._o original_a corruption_n lead_v man_n to_o violate_v veracity_n by_o a_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n but_o christianity_n work_v a_o overpower_a love_n of_o spiritual_a good_a leave_v man_n disposition_n to_o truth_n free_a §_o 8._o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o christianity_n as_o much_o exceed_v other_o as_o eternity_n do_v a_o moment_n and_o be_v so_o hold_v by_o all_o yet_o other_o motive_n bring_v down_o matter_n of_o fact_n true_o as_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n war_n eclipse_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o christian_a motive_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o all_o other_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o martyr_n and_o persecution_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o what_o he_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o high_a security_n to_o the_o church_n tradition_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o seem_o for_o the_o secure_v all_o or_o any_o of_o its_o member_n from_o mistake_n and_o misapprehension_n nor_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o weak_a from_o be_v delude_v by_o other_o subtlety_n all_o it_o seem_v to_o plead_v against_o be_v intentional_a deceive_a without_o which_o there_o may_v be_v much_o error_n but_o yet_o even_a this_o design_n of_o deceive_a may_v with_o many_o in_o the_o church_n much_o prevail_v notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o discourser_n where_o christianity_n take_v full_a possession_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o will_v engage_v such_o man_n to_o truth_n and_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a good_a and_o the_o mind_v of_o spiritual_a hope_n and_o fear_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o profess_v christianity_n who_o oft_o speak_v falsehood_n and_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n by_o undue_a love_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o guide_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n religion_n set_v before_o they_o therefore_o these_o thing_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o preserve_a man_n from_o pervert_v truth_n or_o neglect_v of_o deliver_v it_o much_o less_o from_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n of_o history_n many_o thing_n be_v deliver_v amiss_o in_o the_o common_a fame_n but_o best_a in_o the_o allow_a record_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o christianity_n §_o 9_o the_o ceremony_n or_o oath_n tender_v to_o officer_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v not_o prevaricate_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v indeed_o exceed_o high_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o christian_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o all_o christian_n judge_v themselves_o hereby_o oblige_v to_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n all_o matter_n of_o faith_n direct_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v beside_o this_o its_o certain_a it_o oblige_v man_n as_o much_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n as_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o when_o it_o be_v certain_a
manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o church_n unless_o by_o recourse_n to_o some_o other_o rule_n or_o way_n of_o evidence_n disc_n 5._o because_o they_o may_v in_o this_o way_n err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o not_o be_v faithful_a cor._n 3._o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n who_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o tradition_n because_o by_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a mean_n they_o may_v have_v faith_n cor._n 4._o they_o who_o renounce_v tradition_n for_o their_o guide_n and_o close_o with_o scripture_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o faith_n thereby_o because_o they_o embrace_v hereby_o the_o most_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n cor._n 5._o the_o follower_n of_o such_o ancestor_n who_o so_o renounce_v tradition_n have_v the_o same_o security_n that_o they_o may_v have_v faith_n by_o rely_v on_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n cor._n 6._o the_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o renounce_v oral_a tradition_n may_v right_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christian_a tradition_n or_o deliverer_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o scripture_n doctrine_n in_o write_a record_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o disc_n 2._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n deliver_v doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n cor._n 7._o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o reform_v what_o be_v deliver_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o any_o church_n guide_v by_o oral_a tradition_n may_v hold_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n because_o such_o church_n may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o do_v the_o jewish_a but_o then_o such_o reformer_n must_v come_v to_o what_o appear_v by_o record_n to_o be_v the_o faith_n at_o first_o deliver_v cor._n 8._o the_o follower_n of_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n can_v evidence_n who_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o church_n because_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o sure_a rule_n disc_n 5.6_o 8._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v hold_v the_o faith_n entire_a after_o succession_n of_o tradition_n this_o be_v by_o chance_n and_o not_o demonstrative_a in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n cor._n 9_o the_o disowners_n of_o tradition_n who_o hold_v to_o scripture_n can_v give_v certain_a account_n who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o true_o faithful_a because_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n to_o try_v this_o by_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n cor._n 10._o such_o who_o hold_v not_o this_o tradition_n can_v rational_o punish_v they_o who_o revolt_n from_o their_o faith_n because_o they_o can_v by_o scripture_n rule_v sufficient_o evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o revolter_n disc_n 7._o cor._n 11._o that_o company_n of_o man_n hang_v together_o like_o the_o body_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n who_o close_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o adhere_v not_o to_o tradition_n because_o they_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n write_n whence_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v high_o schismatical_a for_o disow_v all_o other_o and_o account_v itself_o the_o universal_a church_n cor._n 12._o tradition_n may_v be_v argue_v against_o out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n because_o while_o oral_a tradition_n be_v uncertain_a scripture_n be_v preserve_v certain_a by_o the_o delivery_n of_o record_n which_o be_v a_o more_o sure_a and_o excellent_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n cor._n 13._o the_o authority_n of_o some_o church_n may_v in_o reason_n be_v oppose_v against_o tradition_n viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o present_a oral_a tradition_n because_o since_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n may_v both_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a church_n and_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n what_o he_o pretend_v of_o tradition_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n and_o include_v the_o live_a voice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_a concern_v present_a tradition_n be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n for_o how_o can_v the_o present_a tradition_n of_o which_o we_o dispute_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o church_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n since_o establish_v and_o since_o it_o be_v defectible_a disc_n 6.8_o how_o can_v it_o include_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o church_n cor._n 14._o father_n or_o council_n may_v rational_o be_v allege_v against_o present_a tradition_n for_o if_o they_o be_v father_n or_o council_n now_o own_v as_o catholic_n by_o the_o holder_n of_o tradition_n they_o will_v show_v the_o inconsistency_n of_o tradition_n with_o itself_o if_o they_o have_v former_o be_v own_v as_o catholic_n they_o will_v show_v the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n cor._n 15._o disowners_n of_o tradition_n in_o right_a of_o reason_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o argue_v against_o tradition_n out_o of_o scripture_n father_n and_o council_n for_o this_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n nor_o any_o argument_n only_a ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la since_o they_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n from_o traditional_a record_n disc_n 2_o 3_o 4._o how_o little_a the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n be_v to_o his_o purpose_n see_v in_o the_o next_o discourse_n in_o inquiry_n into_o tertullia_n opinion_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n cor._n 16._o the_o authority_n of_o history_n or_o testimonial_a write_n may_v be_v allege_v against_o tradition_n because_o matter_n of_o fact_n past_a and_o the_o former_a state_n of_o thing_n may_v run_v contrary_a to_o present_v tradition_n and_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o historian_n may_v be_v evident_a by_o his_o impartial_a writing_n agreement_n with_o other_o writer_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o faithful_a writer_n or_o the_o present_a tradition_n concern_v he_o or_o if_o in_o church-history_n by_o his_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_n writer_n cor._n 17._o other_o tradition_n may_v in_o right_n of_o reason_n be_v allege_v against_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n for_o though_o the_o sure_a christian_a tradition_n be_v the_o most_o firm_a of_o any_o yet_o since_o the_o traditional_a record_n of_o ancient_a church_n disc_n 5._o n._n 20._o and_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o scripture_n disc_n 5._o n._n 18._o be_v much_o sure_a than_o oral_a tradition_n and_o the_o different_a delivery_n in_o other_o church_n may_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o in_o the_o roman_a they_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o it_o cor._n 18._o argument_n from_o reason_n may_v be_v urge_v against_o oral_a tradition_n for_o since_o this_o tradition_n be_v weak_a and_o fallible_a it_o may_v be_v disprove_v by_o reason_n which_o be_v strong_a and_o solid_a cor._n 19_o instance_n may_v be_v argue_v from_o against_o tradition_n certainty_n for_o since_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a instance_n may_v have_v that_o historical_a certainty_n which_o tradition_n have_v not_o and_o may_v in_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o author_n be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o so_o show_v its_o inconsistency_n cor._n 20._o the_o deny_v oral_a tradition_n do_v not_o dispose_v to_o fanatickness_n because_o protestant_n deny_v it_o not_o by_o recourse_n to_o a_o light_n within_o but_o to_o a_o rule_n without_o and_o rational_a evidence_n cor._n 21._o fanatic_a principle_n may_v be_v confute_v without_o the_o help_n of_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n but_o not_o by_o it_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n for_o such_o confutation_n be_v by_o evidence_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o contrary_n now_o we_o can_v evidence_n the_o 〈…〉_o and_o its_o be_v contrary_a to_o fanatic_a 〈…〉_o they_o can_v evidence_n the_o certainty_n of_o 〈…〉_o cor._n 22._o we_o may_v argue_v against_o tradition_n without_o question_v the_o constancy_n of_o any_o species_n in_o nature_n or_o of_o mansnature_n because_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o man_n nature_n but_o upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o his_o action_n free_a from_o possible_a ignorance_n mistake_v corruption_n forgetfulness_n speculation_n and_o work_a fancy_n about_o notion_n receive_v for_o by_o any_o of_o these_o which_o ordinary_o attend_v man_n may_v tradition_n certainty_n be_v destroy_v cor._n 23._o there_o be_v great_a possibility_n of_o various_a rational_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o oral_a tradition_n by_o scripture_n council_n father_n history_n reason_n instance_n etc._n etc._n cor._n 24._o oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n be_v no_o first_o principle_n by_o way_n of_o authority_n for_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o scripture-tradition_n or_o other_o sure_a traditional_a record_n be_v such_o a_o principle_n because_o scripture_n and_o such_o record_n be_v certain_a disc_n 4._o and_o tradition_n be_v not_o cor._n 25._o nor_o be_v this_o tradition_n self_n evident_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n long_o since_o past_a because_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o defectible_a cor._n 26._o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n be_v disprove_v that_o church_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o can_v thereby_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o hold_v christ_n doctrine_n because_o this_o tradition_n may_v err_v in_o this_o
sect_n i._o a_o inquiry_n what_o be_v declare_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o first_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v self-evident_a from_o isai_n 35.8_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a way_n so_o that_o fool_n can_v err_v in_o it_o which_o word_n as_o cite_v by_o this_o author_n show_v only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o who_o will_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o live_v to_o he_o though_o of_o low_a capacity_n may_v understand_v so_o much_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o their_o right_n walk_v which_o protestant_n assert_v also_o and_o own_o this_o evidence_n to_o be_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o tradition_n may_v be_v prove_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o scripture_n he_o allege_v isai_n 59.21_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o henceforth_o for_o ever_o but_o 1._o to_o have_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n prove_v their_o delivery_n not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o unerring_a then_o must_v the_o speech_n of_o every_o private_a christian_a who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v have_v both_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v rom._n 8.9_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o mat._n 10.32_o 2._o though_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n shall_v have_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n this_o will_v not_o secure_v we_o that_o what_o be_v by_o any_o society_n of_o man_n declare_v as_o truth_n upon_o tradition_n be_v god_n word_n no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 37.30_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n will_v assure_v that_o the_o doctrine_n own_v by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o the_o true_a doctrine_n since_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o those_o jew_n be_v not_o such_o righteous_a man_n as_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o god_n seed_n 3._o god_n word_n may_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n where_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n we_o read_v josh_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o his_o mouth_n he_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n for_o his_o rule_n and_o have_v his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o law_n by_o meditate_v in_o it_o god_n say_v mal._n 2.6_o concern_v levi_n the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 7._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n and_o when_o they_o do_v thus_o in_o ezra_n time_n he_o read_v the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o book_n do_v hilkiah_n send_v to_o josiah_n while_n s._n paul_n profess_v his_o faith_n with_o his_o mouth_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n when_o we_o read_v deut._n 31.21_o 22._o this_o song_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o seed_n vers_fw-la 22._o moses_n therefore_o write_v this_o song_n the_o same_o day_n and_o teach_v it_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n that_o this_o song_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o write_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v sure_o be_v their_o rule_n to_o know_v this_o song_n by_o next_o to_o this_o he_o urge_v as_o pithy_a and_o home_o but_o not_o to_o his_o purpose_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v give_v my_o law_n in_o their_o bowel_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v it_o and_o note_n that_o s._n paul_n contradistinguish_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n from_o moses_n be_v law_n in_o that_o the_o latter_a be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o former_a in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o man_n heart_n but_o 1._o what_o proof_n be_v here_o of_o tradition_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n christian_n shall_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o than_o from_o one_o another_o heart_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o serve_v his_o purpose_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la c._n 21._o have_v mention_v the_o place_n forecited_n of_o jeremy_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o which_o this_o discourser_n refer_v inquire_v what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n by_o who_o be_v present_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n now_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o command_n to_o be_v inward_o embrace_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v far_o from_o convey_v to_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n 2._o nor_o do_v s._n paul_n contradistinguish_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o word_n but_o he_o contradistinguish_v the_o way_n of_o god_n inward_a writing_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o outward_a writing_n in_o those_o table_n for_o even_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o fear_v god_n as_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o eminent_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n hence_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o psal_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o psal_n 37.31_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v yea_o moses_n tell_v the_o jew_n deut._n 30.11_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o of_o v._o 14._o but_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o yet_o though_o god_n law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n then_o their_o rule_n as_o now_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 3._o if_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v consider_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o it_o will_v evidence_n that_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v along_o with_o his_o ministry_n have_v write_v in_o the_o fleshly_a table_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v enough_o to_o commend_v his_o apostleship_n which_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o that_o place_n but_o it_o no_o way_n signify_v that_o these_o corinthian_n even_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o err_v in_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o declare_v to_o they_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 11.3_o that_o he_o fear_v lest_o as_o satan_n beguile_v eve_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n 4._o and_o if_o we_o can_v have_v be_v assure_v as_o we_o can_v that_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o will_v plead_v much_o for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o roman_a which_o agree_v not_o with_o it_o and_o so_o will_v destroy_v romish_a tradition_n but_o as_o this_o discourser_n citation_n of_o scripture_n authority_n be_v very_o impertinent_a i_o shall_v in_o brief_a observe_v whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o evident_o declare_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n observe_v in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o this_o answer_n let_v these_o be_v consider_v s._n luke_n 1.4_o 5._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v unto_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v now_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o faith_n and_o from_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n
church_n be_v ordain_v by_o some_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n who_o receive_v ordination_n from_o they_o the_o ancient_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n assure_v we_o gr_n tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 32._o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o eus_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o gr_n act_n 6.3_o 6._o act_n 14.23_o eus_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 23._o gr_n that_o clemens_n be_v ordain_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o polycarp_n by_o st._n john_n the_o scripture_n acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o where_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v they_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o eusebius_n declare_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o certain_a truth_n that_o st._n john_n in_o his_o old_a age_n in_o some_o place_n make_v bishop_n and_o in_o other_o plant_v whole_a church_n after_o the_o apostle_n have_v commit_v particular_a church_n to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o bishop_n or_o metropolitan_o they_o also_o entrust_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n peculiarly_a in_o their_o hand_n which_o indeed_o be_v include_v in_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n 15._o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1-14_a 15._o to_o this_o purpose_n titus_n be_v appoint_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n of_o crete_n and_o timothy_n direct_v how_o he_o ought_v to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o its_o officer_n and_o from_o these_o principle_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o clemens_n romanus_n declare_v may_v be_v easy_o infer_v 57_o epist_n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 57_o that_o the_o apostle_n order_v that_o when_o those_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o they_o have_v appoint_v shall_v die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o in_o their_o place_n shall_v succeed_v they_o in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o ministration_n and_o therefore_o with_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o genuine_a antiquity_n show_v the_o ancient_a church_n to_o have_v receive_v and_o follow_v that_o platform_n and_o model_n which_o be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o episcopal_a eminency_n in_o government_n and_o power_n in_o ordination_n to_o this_o purpose_n both_o tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n urge_v this_o 3._o tert._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la c._n 32._o iren._n adv_o haer._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o as_o a_o convictive_a argument_n against_o the_o late_a brood_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v produce_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o which_o will_v manifest_v that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o who_o be_v fix_v in_o their_o several_a church_n be_v there_o place_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o apostolical_a man_n their_o assistant_n and_o the_o succession_n in_o divers_a chief_a church_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o ancient_a writer_n and_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n especial_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a canon_n and_o practice_n be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o st._n hierom._n â—_o hieron_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la â—_o and_o the_o place_n of_o this_o power_n in_o a_o single_a person_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n for_o preserve_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o unity_n from_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o only_a regular_a way_n of_o enter_v into_o this_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o that_o know_v how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o raise_v plausible_a objection_n almost_o against_o any_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v much_o move_v by_o such_o as_o some_o produce_v in_o this_o case_n against_o so_o plain_a evidence_n and_o general_a testimony_n indeed_o there_o have_v be_v some_o and_o but_o some_o protestant_a foreign_a church_n not_o the_o bohemian_a as_o some_o english_a writer_n have_v unfaithful_o misrepresent_v it_o nor_o those_o of_o sueden_n and_o the_o danish_a dominion_n nor_o divers_a other_o in_o germany_n who_o have_v be_v without_o this_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o moment_n they_o be_v defective_a in_o that_o primitive_a apostolical_a order_n which_o we_o observe_v but_o in_o the_o first_o fix_v these_o church_n and_o their_o ministry_n all_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v choose_v but_o as_o their_o present_a circumstance_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v while_o they_o want_v that_o privilege_n which_o our_o reformation_n enjoy_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o beside_o the_o expression_n of_o particular_a writer_n the_o french_a protestant_n in_o their_o general_n confession_n 31._o confess_v gallic_n c._n 31._o concern_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n plead_v a_o necessity_n in_o their_o reformation_n of_o have_v some_o thing_n do_v extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la out_o of_o the_o regular_a way_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o make_v up_o the_o ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o those_o church_n themselves_o and_o the_o most_o worthy_a man_n among_o they_o be_v no_o opposer_n but_o approver_n of_o this_o government_n and_o order_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o show_v concern_v many_o principal_a person_n among_o they_o and_o even_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n when_o those_o send_v from_o england_n assert_v episcopacy_n as_o apostolical_a there_o be_v not_o as_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o joint_a attestation_n any_o one_o person_n in_o that_o synod_n who_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o it_o yea_o as_o bishop_n hall_n acquaint_v we_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o synod_n say_v domine_fw-la 4._o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n part_v 1._o c._n 4._o non_fw-la licet_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la tam_fw-la faelices_fw-la we_o may_v not_o be_v such_o happy_a men._n now_o i_o conceive_v it_o become_v private_a person_n not_o to_o be_v over_o forward_o in_o judge_v other_o church_n but_o to_o express_v as_o much_o charity_n towards_o they_o as_o the_o case_n will_v bear_v but_o to_o show_v no_o such_o respect_n to_o any_o as_o to_o neglect_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v three_o thing_n in_o general_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o truth_n that_o some_o positive_a precept_n may_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v that_o which_o warrant_v david_n man_n in_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n in_o this_o case_n circumcision_n be_v forbear_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o jewish_a casuist_n think_v that_o precept_n not_o to_o oblige_v 7.19_o hor._n hebr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o when_o the_o circumcise_n a_o infant_n be_v inevitable_o like_a to_o procure_v his_o death_n the_o sacrifice_v in_o another_o place_n than_o that_o which_o god_n have_v single_o appoint_v be_v practise_v by_o samuel_n as_o well_o as_o other_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o shiloh_n and_o before_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o by_o elijah_n under_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o israel_n the_o celebrate_v baptism_n by_o person_n unordain_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n lucif_n hieron_n adv_fw-la lucif_n si_fw-la necessitas_fw-la cogit_fw-la as_o st._n hierom_n phrase_v it_o and_o the_o command_n that_o all_o the_o male_n of_o israel_n shall_v three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n do_v yet_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v allowance_n to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o journey_n and_o by_o the_o reasonable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 187._o 1_o sam._n 1.21_o v._o seld._n de_fw-fr syn._n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 186_o 187._o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o those_o in_o childhood_n and_o infancy_n as_o samuel_n be_v and_o to_o those_o in_o sickness_n old-age_n and_o such_o like_a 2._o yet_o it_o become_v all_o good_a man_n who_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o reverence_v his_o institution_n not_o to_o be_v forward_o in_o judge_v themselves_o disoblige_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o such_o case_n as_o they_o account_v extraordinary_a from_o obedience_n to_o any_o of_o his_o rule_n of_o order_n when_o saul_n think_v he_o have_v a_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o warrant_v his_o sacrifice_a yet_o god_n be_v high_o displease_v therewith_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o may_v vzzah_n touch_v the_o shake_a ark._n 3._o in_o ordinary_a case_n he_o who_o willing_o break_v positive_a rule_n establish_v by_o god_n authority_n be_v guilty_a of_o heinous_a moral_a evil_n in_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n contempt_n of_o his_o government_n and_o
excellent_a work_n and_o he_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o cl._n alex._n strom._n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v with_o some_o allusion_n to_o the_o name_n jesus_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heal_v one_o that_o heal_v and_o cure_v both_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o do_v good_a be_v evil_o speak_v of_o such_o be_v the_o unkind_a return_n which_o his_o great_a kindness_n and_o care_n meet_v with_o and_o this_o be_v frequent_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a man_n in_o their_o generation_n 9_o evil_a and_o mischievous_a man_n deserve_v to_o be_v account_v infamous_a by_o all_o and_o to_o be_v severe_o punish_v also_o but_o they_o be_v under_o gross_a mistake_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o most_o faithful_a friend_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o chief_a enemy_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o common_a among_o man_n when_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v they_o happy_a and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v undergo_v many_o danger_n necessity_n difficulty_n and_o suffering_n they_o be_v still_o so_o far_o defame_v and_o reproach_v as_o to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o when_o david_n rule_v israel_n be_v manage_v with_o that_o faithfulness_n and_o prudence_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 78.72_o yet_o by_o the_o smooth_a tongue_n and_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o absolom_n his_o government_n be_v whole_o misrepresent_v as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v no_o care_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o sam._n 15.3_o 4._o and_o the_o people_n hereby_o become_v so_o delude_v that_o absolom_n steal_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o 10._o and_o beside_o many_o other_o instance_n against_o and_o so_o have_v the_o infinite_o good_a god_n be_v speak_v against_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v give_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v frame_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n give_v he_o the_o dominion_n of_o other_o creature_n and_o plant_v he_o in_o a_o paradise_n and_o place_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n there_o want_v not_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o government_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o unreasonable_a subjection_n and_o to_o debar_v he_o of_o that_o perfection_n of_o state_n which_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v obtain_v gen._n 3.5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v that_o admirable_a instance_n of_o his_o care_n and_o favour_n towards_o israel_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o guide_v and_o feed_v they_o miraculous_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n yet_o how_o oft_o do_v they_o speak_v against_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v follow_v they_o with_o his_o goodness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v much_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o be_v observe_v by_o etc._n by_o de_fw-fr beneficiis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 1_o etc._n etc._n seneca_n that_o among_o all_o the_o great_a vice_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o more_o frequent_a than_o to_o want_v a_o grateful_a sense_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o good_a and_o though_o as_o he_o observe_v the_o fierce_a wild_a beast_n as_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o elephant_n express_v a_o kind_a apprehension_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o those_o who_o take_v care_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o among_o man_n there_o be_v those_o qui_fw-la pessime_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la de_fw-la optime_fw-la meritis_fw-la who_o defame_n that_o which_o deserve_v the_o high_a commendation_n 11._o from_o these_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v it_o may_v appear_v what_o a_o unaccountable_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o or_o even_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o practiser_n this_o unreasonable_a sin_n be_v pernicious_a to_o the_o practiser_n the_o aspersion_n and_o defame_v expression_n of_o unruly_a tongue_n which_o ofttimes_o speak_v licentious_o against_o the_o heaven_n and_o against_o the_o most_o deserve_a man_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o these_o practice_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o the_o disorder_n folly_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o they_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o instance_n i_o mention_v it_o go_v very_o ill_o with_o the_o evil-speaker_n they_o who_o speak_v against_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v smite_v with_o various_a dreadful_a judgement_n and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o desert_n our_o first_o parent_n who_o be_v beguile_v to_o hearken_v to_o suggestion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o paradise_n be_v dispossess_v of_o their_o eden_n and_o bring_v great_a calamity_n on_o themselves_o and_o upon_o all_o their_o posterity_n to_o this_o day_n absolom_n and_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o into_o a_o undeserved_a ill_a opinion_n of_o david_n and_o be_v draw_v in_o to_o oppose_v his_o government_n be_v destroy_v and_o a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n follow_v of_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o those_o who_o despise_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n deprive_v themselves_o thereby_o of_o the_o admirable_a benefit_n of_o that_o great_a salvation_n 12._o three_o authority_n 3._o the_o defame_v tongue_n give_v not_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o who_o have_v divine_a authority_n our_o lord_n be_v one_o who_o come_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n which_o be_v full_o attest_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v disrespect_a and_o dishonour_v he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o act_v be_v in_o his_o name_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n deserve_v and_o command_v reverence_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n to_o treat_v such_o person_n without_o due_a honourable_a respect_n who_o office_n and_o business_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o where_o themselves_o bring_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o this_o divine_a authority_n he_o who_o honour_v a_o prince_n will_v express_v a_o reverend_a demeanour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o act_n in_o manage_v any_o high_a office_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o special_a commission_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a honour_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o will_v engage_v a_o hearty_a respect_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v establish_v by_o he_o but_o such_o be_v the_o wild_a extravagancy_n of_o a_o disorderly_a tongue_n lead_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o violence_n of_o passion_n that_o it_o so_o far_o cast_v off_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fear_n as_o to_o dare_v rash_o to_o vent_v itself_o against_o those_o person_n towards_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v particular_o enjoin_v and_o require_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o awful_a reverence_n 13._o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mission_n from_o god_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v accomplish_v in_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o divine_a character_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v from_o hence_o even_a josephus_n who_o word_n have_v be_v observe_v by_o divers_a very_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n speak_v of_o he_o with_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_v that_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o joseph_n ant._n jud._n l._n 18._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o call_v he_o a_o man_n yet_o he_o who_o come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n be_v reject_v and_o revile_v and_o they_o resolve_o despise_v he_o and_o censure_v his_o person_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o behold_v and_o the_o power_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v they_o while_o they_o may_v plain_o enough_o discern_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o this_o strange_a refractory_a perverseness_n in_o their_o deportment_n against_o he_o and_o his_o work_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o have_v be_v etc._n be_v amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o athanas_n in_o illud_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixerit_fw-la verbum_fw-la contra_fw-la filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n just_o esteem_v to_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o behaviour_n must_v needs_o contain_v in_o
defame_v as_o act_v by_o beelzebub_n nor_o be_v this_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a slander_n only_o some_o rash_a sudden_a unadvised_a word_n of_o some_o inconsiderable_a person_n but_o the_o pharisee_n say_v s._n matthew_n mat._n 9.34_o and_o the_o scribe_n say_v s._n mark_n mar._n 3.22_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o speak_v at_o one_o time_n be_v repeat_v and_o declare_v again_o at_o another_o mat._n 12.24_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v by_o this_o instance_n how_o easy_o the_o great_a calumny_n may_v be_v propagate_v by_o a_o zealous_a and_o eager_a party_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o the_o jew_n in_o after_o age_n still_o embrace_v for_o truth_n this_o impudent_a falsehood_n which_o be_v take_v into_o their_o 12.24_o their_o v._o hor._n hebr._n in_o mat._n 12.24_o talmud_n which_o contain_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n and_o this_o wicked_a and_o contumelious_a aspersion_n of_o our_o lord_n though_o contrary_a to_o the_o high_a evidence_n be_v also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o pagan_a gentile_n insomuch_o that_o 6._o that_o orig._n cont_n cell_n l._n 1._o eus_n dem._n eu._n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o divers_a christian_a writer_n think_v fit_a to_o refel_v the_o same_o and_o to_o show_v the_o manifest_a contradiction_n which_o this_o carry_v to_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o saviour_n religion_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v and_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o follower_n all_o which_o include_v a_o manifest_a opposition_n to_o the_o evil_a one_o 18._o at_o other_o time_n they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n samaritan_n and_o be_v a_o samaritan_n joh._n 8.48_o the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n be_v fix_v on_o he_o to_o promote_v a_o popular_a hatred_n the_o samaritan_n reject_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n and_o oft_o manifest_v a_o great_a hatred_n towards_o the_o jew_n they_o frequent_v mount_n 6._o mount_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 13._o c._n 6._o gerazim_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o despise_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o 4.20_o the_o hor._n heb._n in_o joh._n 4.20_o talmud_n and_o sufficient_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o for_o the_o countenance_v their_o deprave_a worship_n the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n as_o it_o be_v now_o extant_a have_v corrupt_v the_o law_n and_o have_v put_v in_o the_o word_n gerazim_n in_o the_o place_n of_o ebal_n where_o god_n command_v a_o altar_n to_o be_v make_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v deut._n 27.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o name_n of_o a_o samaritan_n be_v odious_a to_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v our_o saviour_n a_o samaritan_n not_o as_o if_o they_o think_v he_o be_v so_o by_o his_o birth_n for_o they_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o jewish_a worship_n as_o a_o jew_n and_o know_v his_o near_a relation_n to_o be_v jew_n but_o they_o will_v hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v equal_o corrupt_v religion_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v as_o much_o hate_v as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o thus_o asperse_v though_o his_o custom_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n luk._n 4.16_o and_o he_o careful_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o law_n but_o as_o if_o this_o foul_a calumny_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o that_o he_o in_o who_o alone_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a be_v possess_v by_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o this_o wicked_a slander_n be_v intend_v to_o raise_v the_o high_a prejudice_n of_o the_o people_n against_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v joh._n 10.20_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 19_o and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v popery_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o reformation_n bishop_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v asperse_v with_o popery_n how_o the_o carriage_n of_o many_o man_n among_o we_o towards_o his_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v too_o near_o resemble_v this_o behaviour_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o the_o jew_n towards_o our_o lord_n himself_o certain_o one_o of_o the_o great_a work_n the_o devil_n contrive_v to_o uphold_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o popery_n our_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o reformation_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o popery_n those_o of_o our_o church_n preach_v and_o write_v against_o popery_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o practice_n these_o have_v confute_v and_o baffle_v they_o the_o most_o effectual_o and_o with_o most_o convictive_a evidence_n these_o have_v plain_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o folly_n evil_a and_o mischief_n of_o many_o considerable_a thing_n assert_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v thereby_o raise_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o who_o look_v upon_o these_o man_n to_o be_v their_o most_o formidable_a adversary_n and_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a bulwark_n against_o popery_n and_o yet_o because_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o weak_a and_o rash_a as_o to_o run_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o sobriety_n into_o other_o unreasonable_a error_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v clamour_v on_o as_o friend_n to_o popery_n and_o other_o man_n who_o talk_v indeed_o against_o popery_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o be_v real_a and_o earnest_a in_o what_o they_o say_v and_o some_o few_o of_o they_o have_v do_v useful_a service_n herein_o it_o by_o many_o who_o be_v indeed_o eager_a against_o it_o but_o most_o of_o they_o speak_v with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o mistake_n whereby_o they_o give_v great_a advantage_n to_o their_o adversary_n these_o must_v be_v account_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a enemy_n to_o popery_n when_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o have_v no_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o write_n and_o argument_n of_o such_o opposer_n and_o from_o these_o our_o excellent_a reformation_n meet_v with_o virulent_a censure_n 20._o i_o doubt_v not_o devil_n as_o many_o jew_n be_v against_o the_o devil_n but_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n there_o be_v many_o beside_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n who_o talk_v much_o against_o the_o devil_n and_o do_v indeed_o hate_v he_o though_o in_o many_o thing_n through_o their_o misguide_a zeal_n they_o great_o serve_v his_o interest_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v some_o among_o they_o who_o sometime_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v from_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o jewish_a exorcist_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n appeal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 12.27_o by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o 25._o out_o antiq._n l._n 8._o c._n 2._o &_o the_o bell_n l._n 7._o c._n 25._o josephus_n take_v some_o notice_n of_o their_o exorcism_n but_o what_o he_o write_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n concern_v the_o drive_v away_o devil_n by_o some_o herb_n and_o charm_n that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o act_v against_o the_o evil_a one_o by_o these_o method_n do_v seem_v rather_o to_o comply_v with_o he_o but_o that_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v cast_v out_o evil_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v assert_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o 5._o by_o justin_n adv_fw-mi tryph._n iren._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o ancient_a christian_a writer_n but_o their_o undertake_n be_v far_o from_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v they_o always_o successful_a and_o effectual_a in_o lesser_a case_n when_o the_o son_n of_o sceva_n a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n undertake_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n the_o evil_a spirit_n prevail_v against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o jew_n asperse_v as_o comply_v with_o the_o devil_n who_o do_v abundant_o more_o against_o he_o than_o they_o all_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n 21._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o though_o the_o singular_a and_o sinless_a
advantage_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n and_o guidance_n for_o his_o present_a action_n which_o he_o may_v otherwise_o have_v have_v 2._o the_o thing_n main_o intend_v in_o these_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o guide_v and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o as_o s._n stephen_n in_o their_o bear_a witness_n to_o christianity_n before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a with_o such_o evidence_n as_o shall_v baffle_v and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n who_o can_v not_o deny_v or_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o testimony_n and_o s._n paul_n do_v thus_o confound_v they_o who_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 22_o 1-22_a chap._n 23.1_o 6-9_a 11.3_o whereas_o the_o only_a thing_n in_o any_o wise_a amiss_o in_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v that_o there_o fall_v from_o he_o a_o sudden_a expression_n too_o much_o reflective_a upon_o a_o governor_n it_o may_v be_v here_o note_v first_o that_o these_o his_o word_n appear_v all_o of_o they_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o fault_n in_o they_o be_v they_o be_v utter_v with_o some_o passionateness_n of_o temper_n and_o without_o sufficient_a reverence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n second_o by_o his_o recall_v such_o word_n as_o these_o and_o own_v his_o surprise_n therein_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o honour_n of_o ruler_n and_o against_o the_o least_o word_n of_o undue_a disrespect_n towards_o they_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n set_v down_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o guidance_n of_o all_o age_n than_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o appearance_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n unblamable_a in_o his_o former_a expression_n three_o this_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o this_o his_o reflection_n upon_o and_o retract_v what_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v as_o also_o the_o doctrine_n he_o urge_v thereupon_o be_v no_o doubt_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v in_o this_o case_n and_o so_o make_v his_o example_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o necessary_a pattern_n for_o every_o christian_a that_o if_o he_o shall_v offend_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o ought_v to_o retract_v and_o own_v his_o fault_n in_o the_o least_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o expression_n 53._o from_o this_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v further_o observe_v first_o that_o though_o these_o word_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v provocation_n s._n paul_n reflective_a word_n though_o but_o once_o speak_v and_o upon_o a_o sudden_a provocation_n and_o then_o also_o in_o a_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o upon_o a_o great_a provocation_n of_o injurious_a deal_n though_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o go_v so_o far_o as_o frequent_o to_o blaze_v abroad_o by_o open_a contumelious_a expression_n or_o secret_a whisper_n what_o may_v ill_o affect_v the_o people_n against_o their_o governor_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n persist_v in_o it_o or_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o if_o one_o single_a reflective_a expression_n be_v not_o allowable_a in_o he_o who_o be_v command_v to_o be_v smite_v against_o law_n and_o have_v no_o intention_n of_o defame_v authority_n the_o same_o and_o much_o more_o the_o frequent_o repeat_v utter_v design_v reproach_n be_v far_o more_o unblamable_a in_o they_o who_o receive_v no_o such_o injury_n but_o be_v rather_o favour_v beyond_o what_o the_o law_n establish_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n allow_v of_o such_o expression_n towards_o ananias_n be_v a_o ruler_n though_o he_o be_v on_o this_o account_n a_o bad_a man_n as_o be_v a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n justify_v but_o retract_v such_o reflective_a word_n though_o true_a as_o those_o which_o in_o some_o passion_n unwary_o fall_v from_o he_o 54._o second_o ananias_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o supreme_a governor_n caesar_n have_v now_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o judea_n and_o felix_n be_v a_o deputy_n governor_n under_o he_o and_o both_o the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ruler_n the_o joseph_n ant._n l._n 20._o c._n 5._o &_o the_o bell._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n governor_n of_o syria_n and_o ananias_n be_v so_o far_o inferior_a to_o felix_n in_o his_o authority_n that_o he_o with_o the_o other_o synedrial_a elder_n appear_v upon_o summons_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o felix_n as_o a_o high_a court_n to_o desire_v judgement_n against_o saint_n paul_n act_v 24.1_o and_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v at_o the_o command_n of_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n act._n 22.30_o chap._n 23.30_o chap._n 24.8_o which_o show_v his_o authority_n also_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o both_o felix_n and_o lysias_n dispose_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n otherwise_o than_o be_v desire_v by_o ananias_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n in_o which_o ananias_n sit_v be_v now_o in_o a_o decline_a state_n all_o power_n of_o capital_a punishment_n have_v for_o about_o thirty_o year_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o roman_a authority_n now_o expression_n asperse_v a_o superior_a or_o supreme_a governor_n be_v the_o great_a fault_n because_o they_o affront_v a_o high_a authority_n to_o which_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n be_v due_a yet_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o defend_v but_o condemn_v such_o a_o behaviour_n towards_o one_o who_o be_v in_o such_o a_o inferior_a subordinate_a and_o decline_a authority_n as_o that_o of_o ananias_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n then_o be_v 55._o three_o the_o apostle_n declare_v thus_o much_o court_n be_v present_o and_o open_o recall_v in_o the_o face_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n present_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o former_a word_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v consider_v they_o and_o be_v inquire_v of_o concern_v they_o he_o make_v not_o demur_v or_o delay_v but_o forthwith_o he_o forward_o and_o ready_o own_v the_o indecency_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o expression_n and_o this_o he_o also_o do_v very_o plain_o and_o open_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o no_o person_n may_v either_o defend_v his_o practice_n or_o follow_v his_o example_n where_o he_o have_v speak_v amiss_o this_o also_o he_o do_v in_o a_o civil_a consistory_n or_o court_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o be_v there_o charge_v with_o a_o fault_n in_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o a_o ruler_n he_o do_v not_o so_o decline_v the_o thing_n as_o if_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o give_v his_o answer_n in_o a_o civil_a consistory_n but_o he_o there_o own_v his_o duty_n and_o his_o fault_n also_o and_o treat_v civil_a governor_n at_o another_o rate_n than_o either_o the_o conclave_n or_o the_o kirk_n will_v do_v for_o though_o a_o priest_n be_v sometime_o not_o always_o precedent_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n that_o be_v chief_o a_o civil_a court_n etc._n court_n seld_o the_o syned_a l._n 3._o c._n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n inflict_v civil_a punishment_n and_o take_v cognisance_n of_o criminal_a cause_n and_o appeal_v from_o other_o inferior_a judicature_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o case_n for_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o after_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v by_o felix_n and_o festus_n he_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n 56._o now_o i_o think_v that_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v not_o inconsiderable_a for_o my_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n which_o represent_v they_o to_o be_v a_o signal_n example_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o indecent_a expression_n towards_o a_o superior_a and_o i_o think_v the_o influence_n which_o this_o aught_o to_o have_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o my_o long_a discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n yet_o i_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n which_o i_o have_v see_v who_o discourse_n of_o these_o word_n and_o some_o very_a worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o ananias_n from_o all_o blame_n according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o method_n above_o mention_v especial_o by_o suppose_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v ananias_n to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n or_o ruler_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o own_o his_o authority_n but_o since_o the_o apostle_n be_v design_o bring_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o jewish_a council_n act._n 22.30_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v do_v
the_o papist_n do_v call_v the_o godhead_n by_o and_o concern_v the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v there_o say_v thou_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o thy_o doctrine_n in_o this_o thing_n who_o in_o one_o of_o their_o creed_n do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n beget_v before_o all_o world_n when_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o to_o his_o sonship_n and_o manhood_n and_o in_o time_n bring_v forth_o and_o manifest_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o the_o most_o excellent_a truth_n may_v be_v misrepresent_v under_o odious_a name_n and_o by_o erroneous_a person_n be_v call_v popish_a 7._o second_o their_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o full_a that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n s._n paul_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v accurse_v but_o their_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o admit_v they_o to_o contain_v truth_n and_o their_o set_n up_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o their_o great_a rule_n both_o which_o be_v do_v frequent_o in_o their_o write_n and_o conference_n be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o undermine_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n and_o to_o substitute_v another_o rule_n which_o be_v very_o defective_a various_a and_o uncertain_a and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o they_o true_o be_v the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a conscience_n with_o those_o improvement_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o the_o christian_a revelation_n have_v make_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o sentiment_n of_o man_n now_o though_o this_o be_v very_o considerable_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v attend_v to_o yet_o to_o make_v this_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o main_a rule_n and_o guide_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n be_v to_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o advantage_n it_o have_v from_o christian_a converse_n and_o oral_a tradition_n or_o the_o delivery_n of_o truth_n from_o one_o to_o another_o according_a to_o the_o thought_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n though_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n and_o much_o uncertainty_n before_o the_o infallible_a and_o unerring_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o while_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n disparage_v the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o position_n of_o this_o novel_a sect_n be_v rather_o more_o unaccountable_a than_o either_o of_o those_o other_o practice_n for_o though_o they_o establish_v mistake_v false_a and_o erroneous_a rule_n yet_o the_o thing_n dictate_v thereby_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o joint_a consideration_n of_o many_o select_a man_n who_o they_o esteem_v man_n of_o great_a understanding_n while_o this_o way_n direct_v every_o man_n how_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a soever_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o guide_n and_o this_o must_v suppose_v every_o man_n own_o conception_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o the_o divine_a revelation_n 8._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o sect_n according_a to_o the_o pretence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o the_o light_n within_o they_o must_v have_v chief_a respect_n to_o some_o enthusiastic_a motion_n and_o impulse_n such_o thing_n be_v pretend_v to_o by_o the_o 10._o the_o theod._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o messalian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o old_a but_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v say_v against_o such_o pretence_n in_o general_a the_o manifest_a falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v in_o these_o particular_a case_n apparent_a from_o the_o plain_a error_n they_o assert_v contrary_a to_o the_o sure_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o any_o enthusiastic_a rule_n of_o religion_n include_v a_o disparage_v the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o right_a instruction_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o this_o be_v ordinary_o also_o blasphemous_a against_o god_n in_o false_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o such_o error_n by_o vain_o pretend_v inspiration_n which_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v true_o reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n 9_o three_o their_o disow_a christ_n special_a institution_n to_o wit_n the_o establish_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n their_o disregard_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o their_o frequent_a reproach_n against_o it_o and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o be_v very_o notorious_a but_o i_o shall_v here_o chief_o insist_v on_o what_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o holy_a institution_n they_o general_o disuse_n and_o against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o their_o teacher_n have_v both_o speak_v and_o write_v now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o evil_a and_o of_o such_o dangerous_a consequence_n that_o beside_o the_o disobedience_n to_o what_o our_o lord_n have_v constitute_v and_o command_v by_o his_o plain_a precept_n they_o hereby_o reject_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n appoint_v to_o be_v eminent_a mean_n of_o communion_n and_o union_n with_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n such_o thing_n be_v both_o the_o sacrament_n both_o that_o of_o baptism_n and_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o chap._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o this_o union_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v necessary_a to_o membership_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o disow_a and_o reject_v these_o thing_n be_v the_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o convey_v the_o blessing_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o particular_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o person_n who_o by_o perform_v the_o other_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v due_o qualify_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o same_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o administration_n act._n 22.16_o mat._n 26.28_o our_o lord_n appoint_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n mar._n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n have_v such_o a_o high_a esteem_n thereof_o that_o tertullian_n begin_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la on_o this_o manner_n foelix_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aquae_fw-la quia_fw-la ablutis_fw-la delictis_fw-la pristinae_fw-la caecitatis_fw-la in_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la liberamur_fw-la happy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o former_a blindness_n be_v wash_v away_o we_o be_v set_v free_a unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o our_o lord_n have_v declare_v that_o except_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.53_o and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a way_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o who_o gross_o neglect_v and_o especial_o for_o they_o who_o declare_v against_o and_o total_o reject_v these_o sacred_a institution_n and_o if_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o he_o who_o neglect_a circumcision_n as_o to_o denounce_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o and_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o attend_v not_o on_o the_o passeover_n shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n num._n 9.13_o he_o can_v be_v please_v with_o the_o violate_v those_o institution_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o under_o the_o gospel_n 10._o four_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n as_o hold_v by_o they_o who_o declare_v themselves_o thorough_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o this_o undermine_v all_o penitential_a exercise_n which_o take_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n and_o make_v void_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o application_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n and_o a_o diligent_a care_n of_o amendment_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_v that_o every_o pious_a christian_a do_v overcome_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v it_o but_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v such_o a_o life_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o real_a holiness_n and_o purity_n thereof_o
reader_n for_o since_o he_o apparent_o design_n his_o book_n for_o english_a man_n and_o all_o our_o english_a translation_n now_o in_o ordinary_a use_n have_v their_o original_n since_o our_o depart_n from_o popery_n and_o our_o general_o receive_a translation_n be_v not_o above_o fifty_o three_o year_n old_a than_o his_o book_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o vulgar_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o fault_n in_o transcribe_v these_o translation_n in_o innumerable_a copy_n before_o printing_n when_o printing_n be_v long_o before_o these_o translation_n be_v first_o make_v but_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o ordinary_a protestant_n may_v be_v thus_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o print_a copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n take_v about_o print_v bibles_n as_o about_o copy_v record_n and_o more_o than_o about_o print_v any_o other_o book_n and_o yet_o this_o author_n who_o will_v persuade_v other_o to_o doubt_v so_o much_o of_o the_o printer_n keep_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o copy_n before_o he_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o book_n to_o the_o press_n if_o he_o have_v think_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v express_v in_o print_n he_o may_v further_o consider_v that_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v daily_o read_v public_o or_o private_o by_o learned_a man_n and_o compare_v with_o the_o original_n and_o find_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o except_o in_o some_o particular_a error_n of_o print_n which_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o many_o expression_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o common_a observation_n and_o the_o ordinary_a christian_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o ordinary_a impression_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o and_o do_v peruse_v they_o yet_o dare_v not_o charge_v they_o to_o vary_v from_o the_o first_o translate_v copy_n more_o than_o be_v above_o express_v ad_fw-la §_o 8._o to_o the_o six_o and_o last_o objection_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o vulgar_a not_o nor_o of_o the_o learned_a neither_o do_v not_o require_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o discovery_n of_o god_n what_o he_o be_v and_o of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v and_o command_n and_o such_o like_a be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o who_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n of_o common_a speech_n may_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v yea_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n oft_o deliver_v in_o the_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n make_v use_v of_o to_o their_o hearer_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v censure_v the_o scripture_n as_o not_o sufficient_o plain_a to_o teach_v the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n must_v condemn_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o not_o teach_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o then_o must_v impious_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o either_o none_o be_v by_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o who_o be_v do_v not_o understand_v it_o indeed_o he_o think_v strange_o of_o man_n who_o imagine_v that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o a_o oracle_n to_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o these_o and_o such_o like_a plain_a word_n which_o be_v abundant_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a capacity_n i_o dare_v affirm_v that_o they_o can_v never_o know_v these_o truth_n by_o any_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o so_o can_v never_o be_v help_v by_o such_o man_n as_o this_o discourser_n who_o can_v show_v no_o other_o ordinary_a way_n to_o teach_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_a belief_n but_o by_o word_n unless_o they_o will_v embrace_v enthusiasm_n indeed_o many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v concern_v which_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v satisfy_v himself_o that_o since_o god_n give_v he_o this_o book_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o god_n end_n in_o write_v it_o that_o he_o have_v express_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o his_o capacity_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o he_o diligent_o attend_v to_o it_o and_o what_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o fear_n of_o lose_a salvation_n by_o such_o ignorance_n provide_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o god_n afford_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v further_a instruction_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o further_a knowledge_n and_o then_o this_o ordinary_a christian_a may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v of_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o of_o a_o more_o know_a head_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o most_o papist_n be_v who_o know_v as_o little_a or_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a in_o scripture_n than_o protestant_n do_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v own_o christ_n divinity_n as_o may_v appear_v n._n 23._o have_v now_o show_v that_o in_o all_o his_o argument_n hitherto_o produce_v against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v nothing_o rational_a i_o shall_v now_o brief_o show_v that_o the_o promote_a such_o cavil_n as_o these_o or_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o will_v be_v a_o way_n very_o much_o to_o hinder_v piety_n and_o even_o whole_o to_o disown_n christianity_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o apply_v most_o or_o all_o his_o argument_n to_o some_o particular_a case_n we_o read_v that_o josiah_n when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v find_v do_v by_o that_o in_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a zeal_n reform_v the_o corrupt_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o practical_a tradition_n 2_o king_n 23.2_o 3_o 4._o and_o from_o thence_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o no_o oral_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o to_o he_o to_o wit_n what_o great_a wrath_n god_n have_v denounce_v against_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o keep_v that_o law_n 2_o king_n 22.13_o 19_o this_o pious_a work_n of_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v by_o god_n himself_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 23.25_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n like_o he_o before_z or_o after_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o he_o have_v he_o hearken_v to_o such_o a_o tempter_n as_o this_o discourser_n for_o 1._o josiah_n can_v not_o more_o certain_o know_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o protestant_n now_o do_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n 2._o and_o josiah_n have_v only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 2_o chron._n 34.13_o and_o can_v then_o no_o more_o know_v the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n than_o we_o do_v 3._o and_o before_o this_o book_n be_v find_v he_o know_v not_o that_o these_o scripture_n be_v any_o where_o preserve_v and_o after_o it_o be_v find_v have_v only_o one_o copy_n and_o that_o probable_o write_v by_o they_o know_v not_o who_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o evidence_n of_o its_o integrity_n as_o protestant_n now_o have_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n 4._o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v the_o sense_n true_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v humble_v himself_o nor_o have_v reform_v judah_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o will_v have_v destroy_v his_o piety_n to_o have_v be_v guide_v by_o these_o irrational_a objection_n consider_v next_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o condemn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o make_v void_a god_n commandment_n so_o in_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n christ_n send_v his_o hearer_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o learn_v john_n 5.39_o and_o s._n peter_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n yet_o say_v 2_o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n yet_o the_o jew_n than_o have_v no_o more_o certainty_n than_o we_o have_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n how_o many_o book_n there_o be_v that_o they_o be_v preserve_v entire_a that_o they_o be_v right_o translate_v and_o right_o copy_v
difficult_a all_o protestant_n do_v prepossess_v themselves_o with_o such_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o other_o certain_a evidence_n and_o therefore_o know_v no_o difficult_a text_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o to_o contradict_v any_o such_o truth_n here_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n do_v suppose_v many_o time_n that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o such_o place_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o they_o judge_v able_a and_o faithful_a but_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n they_o do_v not_o own_o as_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n but_o admit_v it_o as_o most_o probable_a until_o themselves_o be_v able_a full_o to_o search_v and_o than_o if_o they_o discern_v this_o a_o true_a exposition_n they_o will_v receive_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o if_o they_o find_v it_o a_o mistake_n they_o will_v lay_v down_o that_o former_a apprehension_n and_o will_v entire_o be_v guide_v by_o what_o they_o see_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o person_n of_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v the_o best_a search_n into_o the_o sense_n of_o more_o difficult_a text_n do_v not_o prepossess_v themselves_o with_o any_o particular_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n but_o be_v every_o where_o entire_o guide_v by_o that_o which_o appear_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o recommend_v any_o sense_n as_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o interest_n or_o benefit_n that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n or_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v true_a in_o thing_n doubtful_a but_o our_o great_a concernment_n be_v to_o own_o that_o which_o be_v and_o god_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n §_o 6._o he_o inquire_v how_o we_o can_v demonstrate_v concern_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o alter_v and_o that_o not_o be_v not_o insert_v or_o leave_v out_o i_o answer_v this_o as_o to_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v discover_v sufficient_o by_o what_o we_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n preserve_v entire_a in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n yea_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n in_o man_n will_v evidence_n to_o he_o in_o many_o necessary_a truth_n that_o if_o not_o be_v leave_v out_o or_o put_v in_o they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v from_o god_n that_o god_n be_v eternal_a powerful_a good_a and_o to_o be_v worship_v of_o his_o creature_n that_o he_o treat_v man_n with_o great_a mercy_n that_o man_n must_v be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o appear_v so_o evident_a that_o man_n wherever_o he_o hear_v they_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o from_o god_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v so_o but_o further_a the_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n in_o several_a country_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o abundant_a rational_a evidence_n especial_o consider_v that_o these_o write_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o country_n present_o after_o they_o be_v first_o write_v and_o so_o no_o miscarriage_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v in_o those_o first_o copy_n take_v from_o the_o original_a of_o what_o this_o author_n move_v his_o doubt_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v easy_o discover_v and_o reform_v either_o by_o the_o survive_a apostle_n or_o by_o the_o original_a write_n or_o autographa_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n which_o doubtless_o be_v of_o such_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v some_o time_n preserve_v now_o since_o at_o the_o first_o disperse_v of_o these_o copy_n they_o do_v contain_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n entire_a the_o constant_a agreement_n of_o all_o copy_n sufficient_o prove_v the_o same_o continue_a still_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o copy_n which_o all_o appear_v to_o have_v this_o agreement_n be_v write_v in_o several_a age_n long_o since_o past_a and_o in_o several_a country_n and_o that_o to_o imagine_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o book_n general_o and_o public_o and_o daily_o read_v by_o christian_n must_v suppose_v 1._o that_o they_o all_o every_o where_n in_o so_o many_o country_n shall_v conspire_v to_o falsify_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n which_o they_o appear_v to_o value_v above_o their_o life_n and_o by_o this_o tradition_n will_v be_v corrupt_v but_o yet_o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o book_n can_v not_o unless_o 2._o they_o shall_v falsify_v all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n which_o yet_o by_o the_o very_a writing_n appear_v to_o have_v nothing_o raze_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o this_o be_v a_o much_o high_a certainty_n than_o josiah_n can_v have_v of_o his_o own_o copy_n yea_o than_o can_v be_v have_v of_o any_o passage_n in_o any_o historian_n ancient_a law_n or_o record_n and_o if_o this_o we_o have_v say_v do_v not_o general_o satisfy_v the_o cavil_n propound_v all_o history_n old_a law_n and_o record_n must_v be_v reject_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o appearance_n of_o so_o great_a evidence_n that_o in_o any_o sentence_n not_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o or_o foist_v in_o and_o so_o all_o matter_n of_o fame_n or_o tradition_n must_v be_v disbelieved_a till_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o original_n from_o the_o read_n some_o write_n which_o have_v the_o same_o liableness_n to_o mistake_v with_o other_o write_n and_o that_o not_o have_v not_o be_v put_v in_o or_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o oral_a delivery_n and_o how_o much_o his_o reader_n will_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o such_o conceit_n as_o these_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o his_o own_o word_n disc_n 9_o §_o 4._o where_n speak_v of_o humane_a testimony_n he_o tell_v we_o among_o the_o most_o extravagant_a opinionaster_n none_o be_v ever_o find_v so_o frantic_a as_o to_o doubt_v they_o and_o shall_v any_o do_v so_o all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v they_o stark_o mad_a but_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o author_n will_v here_o lead_v his_o reader_n such_o a_o way_n as_o himself_o say_v all_o sober_a mankind_n will_v esteem_v he_o mad_a if_o he_o follow_v he_o if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n own_v such_o a_o trial_n of_o scripture_n incorruptness_n as_o full_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o rely_v on_o and_o to_o confound_v all_o who_o oppose_v it_o and_o even_o this_o argument_n of_o this_o author_n though_o urge_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v that_o with_o which_o several_a of_o the_o heretic_n from_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n to_o s._n austin_n oppose_v the_o christian_n among_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o only_o mention_v the_o manichee_n out_o of_o s._n austin_n who_o declare_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o manichee_n confess_v l._n 5._o c._n 2._o he_o be_v somewhat_o shake_v by_o hear_v a_o dispute_n between_o helpidins_n and_o the_o manichee_n but_o the_o manichee_n afterwad_o private_o tell_v he_o the_o n._n testament_n be_v corrupt_v and_o there_o be_v no_o uncorrupt_a exemplar_n produce_v but_o this_o do_v as_o little_o satisfy_v he_o and_o after_o he_o become_v a_o opposer_n of_o the_o manichee_n contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 11._o c._n 1._o he_o urge_v against_o they_o scripture_n testimony_n to_o which_o faustus_n answer_v that_o this_o scripture_n testimony_n be_v not_o right_a to_o which_o saint_n austin_n reply_v if_o this_o answer_n be_v esteem_v of_o any_o weight_n what_o write_v authority_n can_v ever_o be_v open_v what_o holy_a book_n can_v ever_o be_v search_v cap._n 2._o he_o demand_v proof_n of_o faustus_n what_o book_n ever_o read_v otherwise_o and_o c._n 3._o urge_v all_o book_n new_a and_o old_a have_v this_o testimony_n all_o church_n read_v it_o all_o tongue_n consent_v in_o it_o therefore_o put_v off_o the_o cloak_n of_o deceitfulness_n and_o in_o epist_n 19_o he_o say_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o sublime_a and_o celestial_a height_n of_o authority_n be_v certain_a and_o secure_a of_o its_o truth_n but_o say_v he_o the_o manichee_n contend_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a yet_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v falsehood_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v they_o but_o to_o some_o which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n but_o because_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o by_o any_o ancient_a copy_n he_o say_v they_o be_v overcome_v and_o confound_v by_o the_o most_o manifest_a truth_n but_o our_o discourser_n say_v it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v many_o various_a reading_n yea_o so_o many_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n alone_o observe_v by_o my_o lord_n usher_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n we_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n but_o this_o speak_v the_o great_a security_n of_o this_o rule_n because_o though_o all_o these_o
reading_n be_v preserve_v yet_o according_a to_o any_o of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o manifest_a mistake_n in_o any_o copy_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o printer_n error_n nor_o among_o all_o these_o reading_n can_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o doubt_v of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v sufficient_a evidence_n from_o some_o text_n and_o though_o this_o author_n will_v pretend_v that_o from_o these_o various_a reading_n there_o be_v a_o uncertainty_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n yet_o other_o more_o know_v and_o learned_a papist_n be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o grant_v what_o i_o here_o contend_v for_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o assert_n that_o the_o error_n of_o transcriber_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a moment_n that_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v want_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o most_o part_n say_v he_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o the_o various_a reading_n be_v place_v in_o some_o little_a word_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o or_o do_v very_o little_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o ch_z 7._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o there_o assert_v concern_v the_o old_a indeed_o before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v more_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o there_o now_o be_v in_o the_o new_a as_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o various_a cheri_n and_o ketib_n and_o the_o tikkan_a sopherim_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v probable_o more_o ancient_a but_o also_o because_o the_o copy_n use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o samaritan_n differ_v in_o many_o various_a reading_n from_o the_o hebrew_a copy_n use_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v which_o probable_o be_v most_o in_o use_n in_o christ_n time_n and_o after_o receive_v by_o the_o masoreth_n and_o yet_o since_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o so_o persuade_v other_o and_o we_o think_v it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o to_o follow_v such_o example_n the_o vulgar_a may_v here_o consider_v our_o several_a english_a translation_n which_o as_o to_o expression_n have_v in_o most_o verse_n some_o difference_n and_o in_o some_o few_o place_n the_o one_o may_v give_v a_o sense_n somewhat_o different_a from_o the_o other_o yet_o since_o it_o be_v but_o in_o very_a few_o place_n where_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o where_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o do_v assert_v any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o other_o either_o do_v not_o assert_v or_o do_v deny_v the_o common_a christian_n may_v hence_o see_v that_o which_o may_v make_v they_o rather_o the_o more_o secure_a than_o doubtful_a of_o these_o truth_n because_o the_o latter_a translation_n though_o differ_v in_o word_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n with_o the_o former_a and_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o reading_n in_o several_a translation_n in_o other_o language_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o our_o english_a but_o as_o for_o the_o original_n though_o there_o be_v several_a various_a reading_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o our_o english_a translation_n but_o one_o for_o many_o and_o yet_o few_o place_n where_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o text_n be_v not_o express_v by_o such_o reading_n though_o in_o some_o small_a difference_n of_o word_n which_o difference_n of_o word_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o several_a of_o the_o father_n cite_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v with_o all_o man_n frequent_a not_o always_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n but_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n from_o whence_o many_o of_o these_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o original_a or_o partly_o that_o the_o scribe_n or_o they_o who_o copy_v the_o scripture_n may_v have_v some_o mistake_n where_o yet_o the_o sense_n remain_v entire_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o he_o inquire_v why_o may_v there_o not_o have_v be_v some_o various_a reading_n former_o in_o those_o place_n which_o now_o appear_v in_o all_o copy_n we_o have_v to_o agree_v which_o various_a reading_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v blind_o determine_v and_o so_o misguide_v we_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o since_o there_o be_v very_o many_o ancient_a copy_n and_o commentator_n and_o citation_n of_o father_n which_o full_o accord_v with_o our_o present_a reading_n and_o since_o there_o be_v some_o ancient_a translation_n as_o syriack_n latin_a and_o other_o all_o which_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o accord_n in_o these_o book_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o different_a reading_n they_o must_v be_v every_o where_o determine_v before_o these_o ancient_a copy_n commentary_n or_o citation_n be_v write_v before_o the_o ancient_a translation_n be_v make_v yea_o before_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v disperse_v into_o the_o several_a region_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o there_o must_v have_v be_v some_o general_a alteration_n determine_v in_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o faith_n whilst_o the_o hand_n write_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v preserve_v yea_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o be_v impossible_a unless_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v his_o truth_n and_o their_o convert_v who_o be_v numerous_a and_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n above_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o against_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o original_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o among_o they_o conspire_v to_o corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n and_o to_o falsify_v the_o record_n which_o contain_v it_o which_o to_o assert_v be_v not_o only_o high_o unreasonable_a but_o exceed_o impious_a and_o blasphemous_a nor_o will_v it_o leave_v oral_a tradition_n safe_a how_o much_o all_o this_o speak_v to_o common_a sense_n i_o shall_v express_v in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v very_a parallel_n suppose_v a_o jury_n in_o any_o case_n of_o concernment_n shall_v observe_v a_o hundred_o witness_n produce_v examine_v asunder_o and_o every_o one_o of_o their_o attestation_n write_v and_o one_o by_o one_o read_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o agree_v full_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o dissent_n will_v they_o not_o judge_v this_o a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o any_o thing_n speak_v though_o in_o some_o of_o these_o attestation_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n in_o a_o word_n though_o not_o at_o all_o to_o add_v or_o leave_v out_o any_o considerable_a sense_n yea_o will_v they_o not_o think_v the_o testimony_n the_o more_o firm_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n attest_v because_o they_o all_o agree_v firm_o in_o they_o though_o they_o never_o meet_v together_o to_o conspire_v so_o to_o correct_v one_o another_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v a_o syllable_n different_a in_o their_o word_n the_o scripture_n certainty_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v much_o great_a than_o this_o since_o the_o copy_n every_o one_o of_o which_o give_v its_o attestation_n be_v abundant_o more_o numerous_a and_o withal_o the_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o express_v in_o some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o very_a many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n in_o all_o these_o copy_n which_o speak_v these_o truth_n more_o certain_o free_a from_o all_o possibility_n of_o error_n yet_o beside_o all_o this_o certainty_n we_o have_v much_o in_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n write_v and_o therein_o god_n care_n of_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v of_o this_o we_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o the_o former_a discourse_n what_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n usher_n observe_v so_o many_o various_a reading_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o print_v for_o fear_n of_o bring_v the_o whole_a book_n into_o doubt_n this_o relation_n manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o story_n as_o i_o think_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n can_v believe_v upon_o serious_a consideration_n if_o he_o withal_o judge_v bishop_n usher_n to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a know_v man_n no_o understanding_n protestant_n can_v believe_v this_o because_o he_o know_v that_o protestant_n free_o inquire_v after_o various_a reading_n and_o never_o the_o more_o doubt_n of_o scripture_n because_o there_o appear_v so_o full_a a_o
new_a testament_n write_v and_o eusebius_n relate_v that_o s._n mark_v carry_v his_o write_a gospel_n and_o preach_v it_o in_o egypt_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o and_o s._n peter_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n write_n and_o commend_v they_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o and_o so_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o apostolical_a write_n he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o revolter_n from_o primitive_a method_n close_v with_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n but_o in_o truth_n when_o the_o world_n err_v by_o vain_a tradition_n it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o give_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o guide_v the_o israelite_n and_o when_o pharisaism_n that_o great_a heresy_n be_v maintain_v by_o tradition_n they_o who_o lay_v scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n against_o it_o be_v none_o other_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o he_o say_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o vile_a degree_n of_o contempt_n and_o every_o upstart_n heresy_n father_n itself_o upon_o it_o but_o who_o contemn_v it_o not_o protestant_n who_o make_v it_o their_o rule_n and_o they_o who_o do_v will_v be_v high_o guilty_a as_o be_v the_o despiser_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v also_o contemn_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n but_o be_v this_o a_o cause_n of_o contempt_n if_o all_o heresy_n pretend_v to_o it_o do_v they_o not_o all_o pretend_v to_o the_o right_n worship_v the_o true_a god_n the_o true_a follow_v of_o christ_n and_o own_v christian_n religion_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v these_o excellent_a thing_n the_o more_o contemptible_a because_o they_o pretend_v to_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o heresy_n have_v pretend_v to_o scripture_n for_o as_o some_o have_v deny_v scripture_n as_o it_o be_v witness_v by_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n as_o some_o have_v go_v to_o revelation_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o delivery_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o same_o author_n show_n and_o the_o history_n of_o simon_n magus_n basilides_n martion_n manes_n and_o other_o evidence_n so_o other_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o public_a church-tradition_n continue_v to_o their_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o heresy_n of_o artemon_n in_o eus_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o who_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v only_a man_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o say_v have_v declare_v this_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o they_o general_o teach_v and_o be_v continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o zephyrinus_n who_o succeed_v victor_n at_o rome_n and_o in_o who_o time_n these_o heretic_n live_v corrupt_v this_o teach_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n have_v numerous_a follower_n or_o attestor_n in_o that_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o eusebius_n it_o may_v have_v have_v much_o probability_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a brethren_n yea_o these_o very_a heretic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n he_o further_o say_v the_o many_o sect_n in_o england_n flow_v from_o this_o principle_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n this_o do_v not_o oblige_v man_n to_o renounce_v that_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a parent_n of_o such_o disorder_n this_o have_v be_v answer_v disc_n 3._o n._n 3_o 4._o so_o far_o as_o concern_v difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n do_v arise_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v very_o far_o from_o truth_n for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o these_o sect_n do_v not_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v their_o rule_n i_o suppose_v he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o persuasion_n that_o make_v tradition_n their_o rule_n and_o he_o know_v there_o be_v other_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o way_n of_o redress_v these_o sect_n be_v by_o receive_v this_o general_a truth_n second_o other_o sect_n or_o party_n of_o man_n there_o be_v who_o indeed_o profess_v to_o follow_v these_o scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_n but_o their_o not_o right_a use_v they_o which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n it_o be_v their_o over_o rash_o entertain_v their_o own_o conception_n without_o sufficient_a and_o unprejudiced_a inquiry_n as_o if_o they_o be_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o and_o the_o true_a way_n for_o heal_v these_o distemper_n be_v by_o lay_v aside_o such_o rashness_n and_o prejudice_n resolve_v to_o close_v with_o that_o only_o as_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o upon_o impartial_a inquiry_n appear_v plain_a in_o scripture_n and_o to_o use_v serious_a diligence_n in_o such_o inquiry_n and_o this_o be_v to_o act_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o give_v such_o direction_n to_o the_o sadducee_n who_o strict_o profess_v to_o own_o the_o law_n but_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n that_o the_o way_n to_o be_v free_a from_o their_o error_n be_v to_o reject_v that_o rule_n but_o blame_v they_o as_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v that_o therefore_o they_o do_v err_v and_o if_o this_o be_v true_o heed_v all_o disorderly_a sect_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a shall_v we_o reject_v these_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n to_o the_o promote_a many_o sect_n where_o shall_v we_o leave_v when_o christian_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n many_o sect_n hence_o take_v occasion_n all_o to_o pretend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n must_v christianity_n therefore_o be_v also_o disclaim_v and_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v not_o all_o controversial_a inquiry_n and_o speculation_n in_o theology_n be_v abandon_v because_o they_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o many_o sect_n and_o division_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o must_v not_o all_o reason_n and_o apprehension_n be_v disclaim_v because_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o so_o many_o dispute_v and_o different_a sect_n both_o in_o philosophy_n and_o divinity_n this_o will_v be_v the_o way_n to_o renounce_v be_v man_n and_o be_v christian_n thus_o the_o reject_v the_o scripture_n will_v be_v take_v poison_n instead_o of_o cure_n yea_o it_o will_v be_v as_o if_o the_o food_n use_v among_o civilise_a nation_n shall_v be_v prohibit_v and_o their_o civil_a right_n disclaim_v because_o many_o abuse_v the_o former_a by_o intemperance_n to_o surfeit_n and_o disease_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o occasion_n of_o war_n strife_n and_o contention_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v only_o on_o acorn_n and_o such_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o field_n and_o without_o any_o possession_n as_o wild_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thereby_o out_o of_o these_o danger_n who_o see_v not_o that_o temperance_n and_o a_o peaceable_a spirit_n will_v be_v the_o best_a preservative_n from_o these_o danger_n and_o will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o world_n excellent_a and_o though_o there_o may_v then_o remain_v some_o infirmity_n in_o the_o constitution_n either_o of_o the_o body_n natural_a or_o politic_a yet_o none_o so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v occasion_v by_o reject_v the_o course_n of_o a_o civilise_a life_n so_o if_o the_o abovementioned_a protestant_a principle_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n there_o may_v remain_v some_o different_a apprehension_n and_o opinion_n yet_o none_o such_o as_o will_v be_v either_o dangerous_a or_o disturb_v but_o as_o the_o person_n may_v have_v faith_n and_o salvation_n so_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v enjoy_v their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a a_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o discourse_n inquire_v into_o tradition_n and_o show_v that_o none_o of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n agree_v to_o it_o before_o i_o come_v to_o disprove_v what_o be_v deliver_v by_o this_o author_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o way_n of_o tradition_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a first_o to_o state_n the_o question_n concern_v oral_a and_o practical_a tradition_n and_o to_o show_v what_o we_o grant_v concern_v it_o and_o what_o we_o deny_v that_o so_o it_o may_v after_o appear_v how_o far_o we_o have_v clear_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_n assertion_n we_o assert_v the_o
this_o same_o history_n be_v relate_v also_o both_o by_o clemens_n and_o by_o papias_n and_o after_o this_o mark_v preach_v in_o egypt_n that_o same_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v write_v thus_o eusebius_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o c._n 10_o 11._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n relate_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n lib._n 6._o c._n 14._o but_o our_o discourser_n tell_v we_o he_o dare_v affirm_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o protestant_n adhere_v to_o their_o faith_n because_o their_o father_n or_o pastor_n teach_v they_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n letter_n to_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n because_o they_o who_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o mr._n baxter_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v he_o and_o other_o mr._n pierce_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o protestant_n value_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o good_a man_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o god_n they_o do_v discern_v other_o ground_n and_o sure_a to_o rely_v on_o than_o the_o opinion_n of_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o teacher_n shall_v contradict_v such_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o if_o any_o person_n be_v so_o unstable_a as_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n they_o be_v far_o from_o be_v ground_v protestant_n in_o some_o matter_n more_o difficult_a or_o controversial_a many_o protestant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v better_o satisfy_v than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v for_o follow_v they_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n they_o own_v not_o their_o judgement_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o the_o best_a help_n to_o their_o understanding_n in_o a_o case_n of_o difficulty_n but_o if_o any_o protestant_n by_o misapprehension_n do_v close_o with_o such_o thing_n controversial_a as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o afterward_o he_o discern_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n not_o clear_a in_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v rather_o true_a and_o ground_v on_o scripture_n he_o will_v then_o submit_v his_o former_a apprehension_n to_o the_o great_a evidence_n now_o receive_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n through_o diligent_a examine_n very_o great_a multitude_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o impartial_o to_o follow_v scripture_n truth_n have_v receive_v some_o opinion_n different_a from_o some_o particular_a opinion_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o teacher_n and_o even_o all_o other_o protestant_n who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o controvert_v opinion_n yet_o unanimous_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o any_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o by_o any_o teacher_n judgement_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a they_o will_v much_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v steadfast_o fix_v in_o any_o truth_n by_o the_o former_a than_o to_o be_v only_o persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o latter_a whence_o it_o appear_v that_o protestant_n general_o own_v only_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o any_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o philosophy_n or_o any_o science_n design_v therein_o to_o follow_v reason_n as_o their_o rule_n who_o be_v not_o as_o much_o guide_v by_o their_o teacher_n or_o instructer_n as_o protestant_n be_v by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o value_v their_o authority_n or_o opinion_n until_o by_o examination_n of_o it_o by_o the_o rule_n they_o shall_v discern_v it_o a_o error_n §_o 6._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o objection_n make_v against_o a_o prophetical_a afflatus_fw-la and_o against_o the_o res_fw-la traditae_fw-la or_o thing_n deliver_v instead_o of_o tradition_n itself_o can_v have_v no_o force_n against_o his_o opinion_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o shall_v so_o far_o satisfy_v this_o author_n as_o to_o assure_v he_o my_o follow_a answer_n shall_v proceed_v neither_o of_o these_o way_n §_o 7._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o first_o property_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v agree_v to_o tradition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o as_o to_o its_o existence_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v daily_a sound_n and_o action_n about_o practical_a doctrine_n convey_v down_o to_o we_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o this_o author_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v prove_v do_v he_o not_o demand_n much_o more_o concern_v scripture_n than_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v see_v and_o the_o word_n hear_v do_v he_o not_o then_o require_v proof_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n etc._n etc._n sure_o it_o be_v not_o only_o requisite_a that_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v but_o at_o least_o it_o must_v be_v necessary_a for_o every_o generation_n to_o know_v that_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o profess_v be_v full_o deliver_v and_o right_o receive_v by_o they_o for_o since_o as_o himself_o say_v in_o this_o paragraph_n tradition_n be_v the_o open_a conveyance_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o be_v either_o not_o deliver_v or_o not_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o conveyance_n and_o so_o a_o failure_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v tradition_n now_o we_o assert_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o such_o exact_a delivery_n in_o any_o one_o generation_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o many_o matter_n especial_o in_o difficult_a thing_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o want_n of_o right_a understanding_n and_o then_o these_o mistake_n will_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v by_o many_o appear_v by_o the_o disagreement_n of_o great_a number_n and_o dispute_v about_o several_a doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o not_o and_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o papal_a decree_n and_o canon_n of_o council_n whence_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o all_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o confess_v they_o do_v which_o will_v as_o much_o overthrow_n tradition_n second_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o through_o the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o a._n generation_n of_o man_n they_o may_v much_o lose_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o can_v deliver_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o generation_n after_o noah_n in_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v then_o as_o much_o to_o be_v say_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o tradition_n as_o now_o among_o papist_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o security_n to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o piety_n of_o all_o age_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v which_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o several_a age_n render_v impossible_a three_o because_o through_o the_o work_n of_o man_n thought_n in_o apprehend_v and_o consider_v and_o explain_v truth_n many_o thing_n be_v conclude_v as_o consequence_n and_o explication_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o former_a age_n thus_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o book_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o this_o author_n be_v many_o particular_a assertion_n consideration_n and_o speculation_n which_o be_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o open_a tradition_n of_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o they_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o may_v hence_o by_o other_o be_v receive_v four_o there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o combination_n through_o great_a viciousness_n or_o disrelish_v of_o truth_n against_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o oppose_v either_o the_o outward_a interest_n or_o the_o corrupt_a life_n thus_o god_n complain_v of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 5.30_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o five_o there_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o omission_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o true_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o this_o author_n to_o prove_v upon_o his_o principle_n that_o all_o truth_n be_v hand_v down_o from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o either_o among_o the_o learned_a or_o the_o vulgar_a and_o yet_o it_o will_v concern_v he_o to_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o reveal_v truth_n since_o he_o reject_v or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o own_o the_o distinction_n of_o truth_n into_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a all_o these_o thing_n consider_v there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n that_o there_o be_v any_o sure_a tradition_n §_o 8._o he_o say_v the_o second_o property_n belong_v to_o tradition_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v evidenceable_a as_o to_o its_o roll_a power_n to_o any_o inquir_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a if_o
eight_o century_n and_o many_o other_o case_n now_o before_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o a_o council_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a which_o be_v the_o true_a deliverer_n from_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n since_o both_o party_n contend_v for_o their_o own_o delivery_n and_o no_o other_o rule_n of_o trial_n must_v be_v admit_v according_a to_o this_o discourser_n but_o delivery_n or_o tradition_n and_o upon_o the_o former_a consideration_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o best_a deliverer_n may_v be_v the_o few_o and_o this_o may_v be_v as_o uncertain_a after_o a_o council_n since_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o ascertain_v we_o but_o the_o vote_n of_o a_o major_a part_n which_o in_o many_o council_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o worse_a part_n and_o maintain_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o other_o where_o there_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o by_o determination_n of_o council_n the_o lesser_a part_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v determine_v to_o reject_v their_o way_n of_o delivery_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lesser_a number_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n must_v disclaim_v their_o own_o sense_n and_o judgement_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o so_o the_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v more_o evident_a how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n to_o demonstration_n in_o this_o discourse_n be_v i_o shall_v apply_v his_o way_n of_o demonstrate_v to_o some_o other_o case_n which_o it_o will_v fit_v as_o well_o as_o romish_a tradition_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o after_o moses_n the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v disperse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o after_o noah_n who_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n among_o his_o son_n they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o this_o truth_n and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v knowable_a therefore_o both_o gentile_a tradition_n from_o noah_n and_o jewish_a from_o moses_n be_v indefectible_a according_a to_o this_o discourser_n principle_n and_o so_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v find_v either_o among_o gentile_n or_o jew_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v be_v declare_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v before_o their_o fall_n and_o they_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o fear_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o will_n of_o god_n know_v that_o obey_v it_o be_v their_o happiness_n and_o desert_v it_o their_o ruin_n these_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o actual_a will_n and_o the_o duty_n themselves_o both_o knowable_a and_o practicable_a and_o they_o have_v no_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o sway_v they_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o demonstrator_n adam_n and_o eve_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n do_v continue_v in_o their_o obedience_n the_o same_o way_n of_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v that_o never_o any_o heresy_n can_v either_o be_v broach_v or_o by_o many_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o in_o these_o case_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o either_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n declare_v be_v not_o sufficient_o heed_v or_o else_o the_o cause_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o sufficient_o apply_v and_o at_o all_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o corruption_n either_o in_o belief_n or_o in_o practice_n but_o then_o every_o eye_n will_v see_v that_o this_o might_n as_o well_o be_v imagine_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o in_o any_o other_o company_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v indefectible_a as_o that_o the_o gentile_a and_o jewish_a tradition_n be_v and_o be_v and_o as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n or_o fall_v angel_n and_o no_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o heresy_n ever_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o here_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o do_v this_o author_n that_o right_a as_o to_o observe_v his_o unusual_a modesty_n that_o he_o entitle_v this_o discourse_n not_o a_o demonstration_n but_o a_o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v §_o 6._o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v original_a corruption_n indispose_v parent_n will_n since_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o antidote_n for_o that_o original_a malice_n to_o say_v it_o be_v universal_o apply_v and_o preserve_v none_o good_a be_v to_o question_v christ_n wisdom_n and_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n do_v hereby_o overcome_v the_o declivity_n of_o their_o will_n again_o nature_n can_v incline_v all_o to_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o but_o most_o strong_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o this_o i_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n observe_v that_o neglect_v of_o duty_n may_v be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o original_a corruption_n as_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o angel_n where_o be_v no_o antecedent_n sinful_a inclination_n but_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o sin_v yet_o i_o assert_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o its_o prevalency_n both_o as_o to_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n now_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v indeed_o a_o poise_n or_o antidote_n against_o this_o yet_o this_o be_v first_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v careful_o entertain_v and_o retain_v but_o not_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v retain_v in_o any_o church_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o nourish_v needless_a fear_n for_o his_o corinthian_n who_o have_v this_o doctrine_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o untrue_a complaint_n of_o his_o galatian_n chap._n 3.1_o who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o we_o protestant_n can_v discern_v nothing_o to_o show_v that_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o a_o poise_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o in_o the_o corinthian_a or_o galatian_a second_o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v retain_v it_o be_v a_o poise_n against_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o considerable_a degree_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o imperfection_n proceed_v from_o original_a sin_n which_o may_v hinder_v right_a delivery_n of_o all_o truth_n for_o though_o in_o some_o excellent_a person_n there_o be_v a_o willingness_n to_o deliver_v truth_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mistake_n even_o in_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o we_o own_o cyprian_a as_o a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o yet_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v err_v and_o most_o africans_o then_o with_o he_o in_o deliver_v that_o they_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v so_o that_o in_o follow_v good_a man_n there_o may_v be_v mistake_n but_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o err_v if_o they_o be_v bad_a as_o many_o certain_o be_v but_o concern_v his_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o suppose_v that_o to_o invalidate_v tradition_n parent_n must_v design_n to_o teach_v child_n what_o they_o think_v will_v damn_v they_o we_o suppose_v very_o many_o may_v design_n truth_n and_o good_a who_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o error_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o who_o through_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o may_v design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n and_o may_v teach_v their_o child_n so_o and_o all_o this_o out_o of_o that_o principle_n that_o prevail_v with_o man_n to_o wicked_a life_n which_o be_v not_o a_o design_n to_o damn_v themselves_o but_o a_o design_n to_o gratify_v their_o evil_a affection_n s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n 2.17_o speak_v of_o many_o who_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n foretell_v of_o other_o who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o we_o know_v the_o jew_n do_v teach_v their_o child_n to_o worship_n baalim_fw-la most_o probable_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o design_n to_o damn_v they_o however_o we_o know_v no_o demonstration_n to_o prove_v that_o romanist_n have_v high_a affection_n to_o their_o child_n natural_o than_o jew_n have_v or_o that_o when_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o truth_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o of_o the_o romish_a shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o liableness_n to_o that_o danger_n §_o 7._o he_o thus_o proceed_v if_o any_o object_n the_o fickle_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n he_o answer_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n now_o infinite_a good_n and_o harm_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v
incomparable_o more_o powerfal_n cause_v to_o carry_v the_o will_n than_o temporal_a one_o therefore_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n can_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v that_o which_o will_v lose_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n infinite_a good_n and_o bring_v they_o infinite_a harm_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o profess_a christian_n these_o word_n will_v still_o as_o much_o plead_v against_o adam_n fall_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n as_o against_o defection_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n since_o all_o these_o have_v the_o great_a good_n and_o harm_n propose_v to_o they_o but_o i_o further_o answer_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n in_o former_a age_n will_v endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o deliver_v ttuth_n aright_o but_o they_o still_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_n and_o other_o that_o hear_v they_o to_o misunderstanding_n and_o also_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o subtlety_n of_o some_o deceiver_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v receive_v soon_o than_o their_o delivery_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_v those_o truth_n may_v many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v or_o pervert_v and_o even_o in_o these_o last_o age_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o even_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o be_v many_o who_o will_v desire_v good_a and_o love_v truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o have_v discern_v it_o many_o have_v forsake_v the_o romish_a way_n but_o they_o who_o most_o desire_v to_o find_v it_o can_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n see_v no_o more_o than_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o if_o other_o by_o subtlety_n corrupt_v some_o of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o these_o honest_a meaning_n person_n to_o hinder_v the_o prevalency_n of_o such_o corruption_n if_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o a_o more_o potent_a party_n and_o interest_n §_o 8._o if_o any_o think_v the_o proposal_n of_o sensible_a object_n more_o considerable_a than_o of_o spiritual_a he_o indeavour_v to_o show_v the_o excellent_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o evidence_v they_o may_v be_v apply_v this_o do_v not_o much_o concern_v protestant_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v as_o to_o the_o proposal_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o many_o neglect_v of_o receive_v what_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v whence_o follow_v all_o the_o abovementioned_a miscarriage_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o propound_v his_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v most_o meet_a that_o be_v he_o propose_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o all_o to_o know_v more_o mysterious_o whence_o many_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o or_o misapprehend_v but_o other_o necessary_a truth_n he_o propound_v with_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n but_o in_o the_o present_a way_n of_o tradition_n what_o this_o author_n observe_v to_o make_v the_o proposal_n evident_a be_v very_o imperfect_a for_o though_o they_o have_v obvious_a metaphor_n daily_a practice_n language_n and_o action_n sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o these_o thing_n may_v themselves_o partake_v of_o corruption_n and_o then_o may_v help_v to_o clear_v what_o be_v propound_v that_o somewhat_o may_v be_v understand_v but_o not_o withal_o to_o secure_v that_o this_o be_v certain_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v divine_a truth_n nor_o do_v most_o of_o these_o thing_n reach_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v deliver_v nor_o secure_v from_o all_o misapprehension_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o signify_v truth_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o mysterious_a a_o answer_n to_o his_o seven_o discourse_n concern_v heresy_n §_o 1._o he_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o seem_v only_a and_o main_o to_o prejudice_v his_o argument_n be_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heretic_n or_o deserter_n of_o tradition_n but_o he_o say_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o preserve_v faith_n entire_a be_v as_o efficacious_a as_o those_o lay_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o faith_n and_o more_o particular_n fail_v in_o propagate_a their_o kind_n than_o their_o faith_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o first_o observe_v that_o though_o it_o much_o destroy_v the_o ground_n lay_v by_o this_o author_n to_o observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heresy_n and_o those_o much_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a prejudice_n against_o his_o argument_n for_o if_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o or_o can_v make_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o from_o consider_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o oral_a tradition_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o from_o observe_v what_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o it_o both_o among_o gentile_n and_o jew_n it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o indefectible_a and_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n requisite_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_n if_o heresy_n have_v not_o be_v they_o may_v begin_v but_o i_o further_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v that_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o heresy_n have_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o consideration_n it_o be_v evidenceable_a that_o oral_a tradition_n be_v so_o defectible_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n his_o parallel_a tradition_n with_o the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o mere_a piece_n of_o sophistry_n for_o if_o he_o indeed_o assert_v that_o the_o cause_n to_o preserve_v faith_n entire_a in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o those_o to_o propagate_v mankind_n in_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n he_o must_v then_o either_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v oft_o society_n of_o person_n of_o different_a nature_n both_o in_o themselves_o and_o from_o mankind_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o man_n and_o call_v themselves_o man_n and_o propagate_v in_o their_o kind_n and_o can_v by_o the_o eye_n be_v distinguish_v from_o man_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o deceive_v great_a multitude_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a man_n and_o that_o other_o be_v not_o or_o else_o he_o must_v deny_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o heretic_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v own_v by_o many_o other_o to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n and_o holder_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o case_n of_o tradition_n and_o propagation_n be_v wonderful_o different_a also_o in_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o by_o propagation_n can_v alter_v this_o nature_n and_o make_v himself_o of_o another_o nature_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n whereas_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n to_o forsake_v it_o and_o fall_v aside_o into_o heresy_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o evidence_v in_o the_o world_n and_o also_o in_o that_o those_o particular_a person_n in_o mankind_n who_o do_v not_o propagate_v their_o kind_n be_v not_o capable_a at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o propagate_a any_o thing_n different_a from_o man_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a faith_n they_o who_o do_v not_o propagate_v the_o true_a faith_n may_v and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v propagate_v error_n and_o that_o so_o subtle_o that_o very_o many_o be_v oft_o delude_v by_o it_o yea_o this_o discourser_n himself_o §_o 2._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o know_v the_o multitude_n of_o heretic_n which_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n rise_v make_v this_o his_o position_n seem_v incredible_a and_o therefore_o i_o infer_v that_o unless_o his_o reader_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o this_o position_n be_v more_o true_a than_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v he_o must_v from_o his_o own_o word_n conclude_v it_o real_o incredible_a §_o 2._o he_o come_v to_o consider_v how_o a_o heresy_n be_v breed_v where_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o commonwealth_n under_o discipline_n have_v officer_n to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o motive_n be_v actual_o apply_v and_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o perfection_n of_o discipline_n shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o every_o particular_a some_o by_o pride_n ambition_n lust_n and_o itch_a desire_n of_o follower_n may_v propose_v new_a tenet_n which_o by_o their_o plausibleness_n and_o licentiousness_n if_o governor_n be_v not_o watchful_a may_v suit_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o divers_a and_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o same_o faction_n thus_o a_o body_n be_v make_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o church_n stand_v upon_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o her_o doctrine_n they_o cry_v the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o faith_n and_o disgrace_v tradition_n a_o new_a rule_n be_v seek_v for_o either_o by_o private_a inspiration_n or_o waxen_a nature_a word_n they_o study_v wordish_a learning_n and_o criticism_n and_o whilst_o the_o traditionary_a christian_a have_v the_o
they_o out_o of_o design_n and_o by_o these_o man_n if_o in_o a_o allow_v and_o confirm_v council_n both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n must_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o future_a generation_n easy_o discover_v the_o innovation_n make_v i_o think_v he_o forget_v himself_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o follow_a generation_n of_o catholic_n consistent_o with_o this_o author_n principle_n discover_v it_o by_o former_a monument_n but_o he_o in_o this_o book_n declare_v that_o they_o must_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o any_o former_a private_a man_n write_n against_o the_o deliver_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n public_o attest_v and_o if_o any_o public_a write_n though_o it_o be_v their_o own_o approve_a canon_n seem_v contrary_a they_o must_v find_v such_o interpretation_n as_o will_v agree_v with_o this_o declare_a doctrine_n and_o stick_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v wrest_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o can_v be_v show_v from_o history_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o this_o author_n declare_v in_o his_o corollary_n be_v to_o such_o papist_n of_o no_o account_n against_o present_a tradition_n see_v coral_n 14.16_o 17._o yea_o if_o you_o shall_v produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o opposer_n as_o may_v in_o many_o case_n easy_o be_v do_v he_o will_v hold_v to_o the_o great_a number_n in_o his_o present_a council_n if_o you_o produce_v he_o a_o former_a council_n against_o any_o now_o receive_v doctrine_n he_o must_v not_o rational_o judge_v of_o the_o tradition_n but_o from_o the_o present_a tradition_n condemn_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o interpret_v as_o heretical_a if_o you_o produce_v the_o eastern_a or_o grecian_a or_o other_o church_n as_o deliver_v otherwise_o if_o this_o can_v by_o other_o mean_n be_v evade_v they_o must_v not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o romanist_n for_o true_a deliverer_n but_o if_o we_o can_v produce_v a_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v we_o not_o now_o such_o sufficient_a monument_n to_o discover_v thereby_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o council_n our_o discourser_n call_v the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 129._o yet_o if_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v and_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v both_o for_o catholic_n and_o general_n still_o they_o have_v a_o device_n to_o reject_v what_o ever_o dislike_v they_o in_o such_o a_o council_n by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la or_o part_n of_o it_o reject_v and_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v by_o this_o device_n they_o reject_v part_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n which_o declare_v that_o their_o father_n give_v privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o consideration_n they_o give_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o thus_o they_o have_v reject_v other_o of_o old_a as_o also_o part_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n more_o late_o concern_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o general_a council_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o do_v binius_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n so_o that_o no_o way_n remain_v for_o a_o papist_n thus_o principled_a to_o detect_v this_o innovation_n where_o he_o have_v contrary_a evidence_n much_o less_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o matter_n now_o determine_v have_v not_o be_v so_o distinct_o of_o old_a treat_v of_o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v innovate_v and_o yet_o expect_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o deliver_v provide_v they_o take_v care_v not_o so_o palpable_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o public_a and_o former_a delivery_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o no_o possible_a interpretation_n can_v make_v thing_n consist_v one_o with_o the_o other_o if_o they_o do_v take_v this_o care_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o leave_v for_o many_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n in_o point_n not_o clear_o enough_o determine_v former_o in_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o that_o church_n and_o in_o those_o also_o by_o misinterpretation_n but_o though_o papist_n consistent_o with_o their_o principle_n can_v make_v no_o discovery_n of_o innovation_n but_o must_v either_o make_v use_n of_o strain_a interpretation_n of_o former_a writer_n or_o else_o must_v condemn_v those_o writer_n yet_o protestant_n can_v and_o do_v make_v this_o discovery_n and_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v not_o so_o blot_v out_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o have_v show_v some_o good_a will_n thereto_o nor_o have_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o correct_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o sense_n as_o this_o author_n think_v convenient_a cor._n 29._o but_o that_o we_o be_v able_a from_o they_o to_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o apostasy_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n i_o will_v give_v he_o one_o instance_n §_o 6._o from_o these_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o since_o nothing_o new_a can_v be_v own_v as_o not_o new_a in_o any_o generation_n by_o the_o first_o nor_o a_o forego_n age_n make_v it_o receive_v as_o not_o new_a by_o posterity_n by_o the_o second_o therefore_o since_o we_o hold_v it_o descend_v uninterrupted_o it_o do_v descend_v as_o such_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o former_a principle_n have_v be_v both_o true_a as_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o this_o conclusion_n have_v follow_v from_o they_o because_o it_o suppose_v beside_o these_o principle_n many_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v either_o very_a improbable_a or_o certain_o false_a first_o it_o suppose_v that_o all_o point_v hold_v as_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o term_n as_o ever_o delivered-point_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o have_v be_v know_v distinct_o from_o disputable_a opinion_n if_o this_o have_v be_v so_o the_o many_o controversy_n whether_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la show_v the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n not_o capable_a of_o understand_v plain_a word_n second_o it_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v as_o ever_o deliver_v by_o a_o follow_a generation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v as_o ever_o receive_v in_o a_o former_a generation_n unless_o they_o declare_v something_o not_o to_o be_v new_a which_o they_o know_v be_v new_a for_o why_o may_v not_o that_o which_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o probable_a opinion_n in_o one_o generation_n be_v think_v to_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o truth_n in_o the_o next_o generation_n and_o in_o some_o follow_a generation_n who_o can_v give_v a_o historical_a account_n how_o far_o in_o every_o age_n every_o position_n be_v receive_v it_o may_v be_v own_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o mean_v also_o constitution_n of_o expediency_n may_v be_v own_v as_o doctrine_n necessary_a in_o which_o case_n they_o now_o only_o hold_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n what_o the_o former_a generation_n hold_v as_o a_o truth_n and_o so_o they_o hold_v no_o new_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o substance_n from_o the_o former_a nor_o design_v they_o any_o thing_n new_a in_o the_o mode_n of_o hold_v it_o three_o this_o suppose_v that_o every_o generation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o to_o design_n to_o hold_v all_o and_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o immediate_o forego_v generation_n hold_v which_o be_v a_o point_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v for_o this_o will_v be_v indeed_o to_o assert_v that_o never_o any_o person_n study_v to_o understand_v any_o point_n more_o clear_o than_o it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o word_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n or_o else_o that_o when_o they_o have_v so_o study_v they_o never_o declare_v their_o conception_n or_o opinion_n in_o such_o point_n or_o if_o they_o do_v declare_v they_o yet_o no_o number_n of_o man_n will_v ever_o entertain_v they_o and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n never_o have_v any_o doctor_n study_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o that_o such_o study_n never_o be_v honour_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o receive_v and_o applaud_v by_o it_o which_o if_o it_o will_v not_o cast_v a_o great_a indignity_n upon_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n four_o it_o suppose_v but_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n have_v come_v down_o by_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n and_o none_o of_o they_o fail_v of_o
be_v deliver_v for_o if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v false_a as_o doubtless_o they_o be_v his_o demonstration_n fall_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o may_v further_o see_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o demonstration_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o will_v suffer-himself_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o vain_a reason_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a as_o a_o papist_n the_o jewish_a doctrine_n hold_v forth_o by_o their_o talmud_n as_o also_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v believe_v by_o that_o people_n to_o be_v deliver_v ever_o from_o moses_n and_o ezra_n here_o be_v a_o effect_n like_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n persuasion_n therefore_o in_o no_o age_n can_v it_o be_v change_v but_o be_v ever_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o true_a if_o the_o romish_a tradition_n be_v upon_o these_o ground_n sufficient_o prove_v indefectible_a among_o the_o gentile_n the_o opinion_n of_o jupiter_n juno_n mars_n etc._n etc._n be_v god_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v ever_o deliver_v to_o they_o from_o some_o divine_a revelation_n of_o its_o original_a for_o else_o they_o can_v never_o have_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v god_n now_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o gentile_n receive_v this_o by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n and_o the_o first_o generation_n of_o mankind_n after_o noah_n be_v undoubted_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n concern_v god_n of_o which_o noah_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o long_a continuance_n among_o they_o since_o according_a to_o this_o discourser_n no_o age_n can_v deceive_v they_o in_o deliver_v what_o it_o know_v false_a or_o in_o deliver_v for_o certain_a what_o it_o know_v be_v not_o certain_a yea_o since_o the_o tradition_n of_o gentile_a polytheism_n be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v it_o be_v receive_v and_o deliver_v among_o more_o nation_n and_o contradict_v by_o few_o person_n than_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v and_o therefore_o if_o tradition_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v indefectible_a by_o this_o argument_n for_o the_o papist_n it_o must_v be_v also_o for_o the_o gentile_n yet_o this_o belief_n among_o the_o gentile_n of_o polytheism_n necessary_o suppose_v a_o fail_v of_o tradition_n in_o this_o great_a point_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o prove_v that_o their_o tradition_n can_v not_o fail_v i_o shall_v now_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o discourse_n as_o i_o promise_v n._n 8._o give_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o innovation_n in_o the_o present_a oral_n and_o practical_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v in_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o communicant_n the_o present_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v do_v receive_v only_o in_o one_o species_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o bread_n and_o this_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v lawful_a and_o the_o contrary_a not_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o command_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v order_v upon_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v a_o true_a receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o be_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v receive_v whole_a christ_n and_o they_o condemn_v yea_o and_o anathematise_v any_o who_o shall_v speak_v the_o contrary_a as_o may_v be_v see_v council_n constanc_fw-la sesse_n 13._o and_o conc._n trid._n sesse_n 5._o now_o both_o those_o council_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n administer_v this_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n they_o keep_v not_o in_o practice_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o their_o present_a practice_n and_o doctrinal_a delivery_n oppose_v any_o former_a delivery_n of_o doctrine_n now_o that_o i_o may_v lay_v a_o good_a foundatipn_n and_o such_o as_o no_o romanist_n will_v reject_v to_o know_v what_o be_v once_o the_o receive_v and_o deliver_v doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o not_o to_o any_o private_a father_n though_o approve_v which_o possible_o he_o will_v except_v against_o as_o not_o a_o sufficient_a testifier_n of_o tradition_n but_o to_o such_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v still_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v a_o approve_a canon_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v this_o of_o gelasius_n the_o first_o we_o have_v find_v that_o some_o have_v receive_v only_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a body_n do_v abstain_v from_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o consecrate_a blood_n who_o because_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o superstition_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v bind_v up_o must_v without_o doubt_n either_o receive_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n or_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o whole_a because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v come_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n this_o be_v deliver_v for_o a_o approve_a canon_n by_o all_o papist_n ivo_n place_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o decretum_fw-la gratian_n insert_v it_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la dist_n 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la it_o be_v own_v by_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lib._n 4._o c._n 26._o by_o baronius_n ad_fw-la ann._n 496._o n._n 20._o and_o binnius_n in_o vit._n gelasii_n nor_o be_v it_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o i_o know_v and_o whereas_o the_o present_a tradition_n assert_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n not_o consecrate_v shall_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n this_o old_a tradition_n say_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o both_o kind_n must_v receive_v neither_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n now_o declare_v just_a and_o rational_a to_o order_v that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la condemn_v those_o who_o call_v this_o practice_n sacrilegious_a yet_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o same_o reason_n may_v move_v some_o in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n to_o receive_v only_o in_o that_o one_o kind_n but_o what_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v he_o declare_v it_o can_v never_o be_v approve_v and_o its_o principle_n be_v superstition_n and_o in_o practice_n there_o can_v never_o be_v a_o division_n in_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n now_o though_o these_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a yet_o there_o be_v two_o way_n the_o papist_n make_v use_n of_o to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o i_o shall_v discover_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a answer_n and_o so_o vindicate_v this_o testimony_n the_o first_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o canon_n refer_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o the_o laity_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n in_o the_o rubric_n of_o gratian_n and_o be_v mention_v as_o probable_a by_o bellarmine_n but_o 1._o these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v general_o speak_v by_o gelasius_n so_o as_o to_o include_v the_o laity_n and_o with_o no_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v they_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v drive_v back_o or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o they_o who_o be_v teach_v the_o ordinary_a receiver_n be_v plain_o include_v if_o not_o chief_o intend_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o this_o that_o some_o abstain_v reason_n will_v evince_v that_o all_o be_v fault_v who_o do_v so_o abstain_v 2._o the_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o history_n and_o general_a practice_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o confess_v that_o even_o in_o the_o western_a church_n not_o only_o till_o that_o time_n but_o for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o all_o in_o both_o kind_n in_o this_o case_n to_o conclude_v that_o when_o some_o be_v find_v to_o abstain_v from_o one_o kind_n they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n will_v be_v a_o vain_a surmise_n 3._o this_o answer_n accord_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n which_o own_v the_o laity_n to_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o clergy_n thus_o chrysostome_n who_o be_v own_v as_o saint_n and_o father_n at_o rome_n hom._n 18._o in_o 2._o ep._n corinth_n there_o be_v say_v he_o something_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n to_o wit_n as_o to_o the_o receive_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n for_o we_o have_v all_o alike_o right_a to_o partake_v of_o they_o not_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o priest_n do_v eat_v some_o thing_n and_o the_o people_n other_o
that_o with_o many_o it_o do_v not_o work_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o former_a it_o may_v be_v much_o fear_v to_o want_v its_o effect_n in_o the_o latter_a especial_o since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o heretic_n §_o 10._o they_o who_o do_v not_o to_o other_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v to_o themselves_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v sway_v by_o some_o temporal_a good_a but_o this_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v sanctity_n in_o it_o because_o in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n we_o have_v not_o the_o less_o when_o other_o have_v the_o more_o but_o rather_o we_o have_v the_o more_o also_o so_o that_o here_o father_n must_v do_v the_o great_a hurt_n to_o their_o child_n without_o the_o least_o good_a to_o themselves_o if_o they_o shall_v deceive_v they_o but_o alas_o be_v this_o discourser_n such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v that_o it_o be_v high_o irrational_a for_o any_o man_n to_o choose_v any_o sin_n he_o will_v thence_o conclude_v for_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n how_o evident_a be_v it_o that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o want_v of_o sanctity_n that_o many_o either_o to_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o to_o promote_v their_o own_o interest_n have_v deprave_v the_o true_a religion_n or_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o in_o these_o case_n as_o in_o all_o act_n of_o sin_n man_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o evil_a and_o hurt_n that_o follow_v but_o at_o the_o seem_a good_a and_o delight_n §_o 11._o christian_n doctrine_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o great_a universality_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o recommender_n §_o 12._o nature_n will_v teach_v all_o a_o care_n of_o their_o off_o spring_n but_o christianity_n more_o and_o chief_o in_o matter_n of_o endless_a misery_n and_o happiness_n §_o 13._o consider_v credit_n he_o who_o will_v lie_v pernicious_o and_o to_o friend_n how_o ill_o be_v this_o esteem_v chief_o if_o this_o be_v against_o the_o high_a motive_n and_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o oath_n this_o be_v of_o all_o other_o case_n most_o disgraceful_a in_o matter_n which_o concern_v christ_n doctrine_n chief_o if_o in_o a_o pastor_n against_o his_o particular_a oath_n to_o preach_v christ_n doctrine_n true_o nor_o can_v the_o world_n of_o forefather_n all_o conspire_v to_o this_o villainy_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a notwithstanding_o the_o recommendation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v both_o mistake_v and_o deprave_a nor_o do_v love_n of_o offspring_n take_v place_n actual_o against_o all_o set_a example_n of_o sin_n nor_o against_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n nor_o in_o jew_n and_o heretic_n do_v it_o take_v place_n against_o corrupt_a worship_n nor_o have_v all_o man_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o their_o credit_n many_o heretic_n have_v be_v self-condemned_n there_o be_v who_o say_v of_o christ_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o simon_n know_v and_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o thought_n of_o credit_n do_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o pervert_v it_o yea_o man_n gain_v credit_n at_o least_o with_o a_o party_n by_o their_o err_a explication_n if_o they_o be_v plausible_a and_o take_v with_o the_o multitude_n and_o then_o alone_o can_v they_o become_v tradition_n however_o some_o there_o be_v who_o value_v not_o esteem_n either_o with_o man_n or_o with_o god_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v they_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o and_o if_o by_o such_o weak_a consideration_n as_o these_o above_o mention_v though_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_n be_v general_o know_v in_o the_o world_n this_o author_n will_v conclude_v that_o pastor_n can_v never_o deliver_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o whatever_o any_o history_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o never_o be_v erroneous_a bishop_n in_o the_o eastern_a or_o western_a church_n or_o any_o place_n whatever_o i_o doubt_v he_o will_v be_v put_v to_o wonderful_a puzzle_v to_o reconcile_v the_o present_a doctrine_n in_o all_o church_n yet_o if_o protestant_n may_v not_o as_o man_n of_o reason_n judge_v that_o pastor_n have_v err_v because_o all_o history_n and_o the_o present_a difference_n in_o religion_n manifest_v it_o they_o will_v still_o as_o christian_n believe_v that_o s._n peter_n spirit_n be_v more_o infallible_a than_o this_o discourser_n who_o have_v assure_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o many_o shall_v follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n §_o 14._o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o flourish_n that_o every_o virtue_n and_o science_n will_v contribute_v to_o tradition_n certainty_n which_o will_v require_v he_o say_v a_o large_a volume_n to_o show_v but_o that_o we_o may_v judge_v what_o this_o large_a volume_n will_v be_v he_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o empty_a and_o frothy_a word_n arithmetic_n lend_v her_o number_n and_o multiply_a faculty_n to_o scan_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o testifier_n geometry_n her_o proportion_n to_o show_v the_o infinite_a strength_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v considerable_a this_o discourser_n may_v receive_v a_o return_n more_o true_o arithmetic_n can_v number_v and_o determine_v the_o many_o possible_a and_o probable_a way_n of_o err_a in_o tradition_n geometrical_a proportion_n can_v discover_v how_o manifold_a and_o great_a defect_n appear_v in_o the_o receive_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o tradition_n more_o than_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o mahomet_n existence_n nor_o how_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v deliver_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o speculation_n to_o one_o who_o only_o testify_v what_o he_o receive_v logic_n will_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n in_o the_o pretend_a argument_n for_o tradition_n nature_n will_v evidence_n the_o great_a possibility_n of_o man_n mistake_n or_o neglect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n morality_n will_v show_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v liable_a every_o where_n to_o err_v and_o miscarry_v historical_a prudence_n will_v show_v the_o fail_n of_o tradition_n both_o in_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o many_o christian_a nation_n overspread_v with_o know_v and_o confess_v error_n and_o will_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o nation_n or_o particular_a church_n by_o oral_a tradition_n to_o neglect_v the_o faithful_a preserve_a truth_n political_a principle_n will_v evidence_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o civil_a policy_n that_o writing_n be_v a_o more_o exact_a way_n to_o convey_v down_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o order_n than_o tradition_n be_v metaphysic_n with_o its_o speculation_n will_v evidence_n the_o very_a notion_n of_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o this_o age_n to_o be_v a_o airy_a vanity_n divinity_n will_v discover_v much_o of_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o in_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o uncertain_a and_o dangerous_a way_n of_o tradition_n controversy_n will_v evidence_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o almost_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v no_o other_o basis_n than_o mere_a oral_a tradition_n without_o any_o write_a support_n so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o survey_n of_o his_o several_a discourse_n where_o nothing_o be_v solid_o speak_v for_o tradition_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o this_o way_n of_o tradition_n be_v defectible_a answer_v to_o his_o corollary_n after_o these_o several_a discourse_n he_o deduce_v forty_o one_o corollary_n build_v upon_o they_o all_o which_o must_v needs_o fall_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o foundation_n yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v without_o due_a censure_n i_o shall_v brief_o deduce_v other_o opposite_a corollary_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o from_o our_o discourse_n corol._n 1._o they_o may_v of_o right_o pretend_v to_o faith_n who_o hold_v not_o to_o tradition_n since_o they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o motive_n enough_o to_o believe_v disc_n 2.3_o 4._o but_o they_o have_v no_o sure-footing_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o depend_v only_o on_o this_o oral_a tradition_n since_o it_o be_v both_o a_o fallible_a and_o actual_o a_o false_a guide_n disc_n 5.6_o 8._o cor._n 2._o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o true_a church_n who_o own_v not_o oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a cor._n 1._o but_o whoever_o follow_v any_o way_n of_o such_o tradition_n can_v
doctrine_n cor._n 27._o tradition_n certainty_n be_v disprove_v general_a or_o provincial_a council_n or_o society_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o proceed_v upon_o it_o because_o it_o may_v both_o mislead_v and_o be_v mistake_v cor._n 28._o the_o roman_a see_v with_o its_o head_n can_v be_v infallible_a by_o traditional_a certainty_n because_o tradition_n be_v fallible_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o particular_a advantage_n to_o render_v it_o hereby_o more_o infallible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o he_o here_o say_v that_o the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n at_o rome_n be_v more_o vigorous_a cause_n to_o imprint_v christ_n doctrine_n than_o be_v find_v any_o where_o else_o he_o sure_o forget_v jerusalem_n where_o be_v the_o joint_a endeavour_n preach_v and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o all_o his_o apostle_n the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o other_o chief_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o in_o that_o church_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o bishop_n both_o arianism_n and_o pelagianism_n and_o therefore_o rome_n can_v be_v prove_v free_a from_o false_a doctrine_n by_o such_o argument_n nor_o will_v its_o constant_a visible_a profession_n make_v more_o for_o romish_a oral_n tradition_n than_o for_o jewish_a or_o gentile_a tradition_n cor._n 29._o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v establish_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n according_a to_o this_o discourser_n mind_n the_o romish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a that_o they_o have_v any_o copy_n of_o scripture_n true_o significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n because_o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o talk_v they_o shall_v correct_v scripture_n letter_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v be_v wonderful_o deprave_v because_o in_o this_o sense_n tradition_n may_v and_o do_v err_v but_o we_o know_v sixtus_n and_o clemens_n go_v not_o this_o way_n in_o correct_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o themselves_o declare_v that_o ancient_a copy_n and_o write_n be_v their_o rule_n for_o correction_n and_o by_o these_o mean_n protestant_n have_v a_o copy_n preserve_v significative_a of_o christ_n sense_n by_o the_o several_a delivery_n of_o scripture_n copy_n in_o several_a age_n and_o church_n cor._n 30._o tradition_n disprove_v scripture_n can_v no_o way_n be_v infallible_o interpret_v by_o this_o oral_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v fallible_a and_o false_a but_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a can_v infallible_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n since_o such_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o clear_a and_o plain_a word_n cor._n 31._o tradition_n be_v disprove_v the_o church_n which_o rely_v on_o it_o may_v receive_v as_o hold_v ever_o what_o be_v not_o so_o hold_v ever_o cor._n 32._o whence_o also_o error_n oppose_v faith_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o follower_n of_o tradition_n as_o faith_n because_o they_o may_v err_v in_o the_o faith_n cor._n 33._o notwithstanding_o tradition_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v general_o and_o with_o public_a authority_n spread_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o defectible_a tradition_n may_v deliver_v error_n by_o the_o viciousness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o liableness_n to_o error_n in_o other_o cor._n 34._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v error_n gain_v sure_a foot_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o way_n of_o tradition_n because_o as_o many_o opinator_n who_o deliver_v their_o conception_n of_o truth_n may_v both_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o testifier_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n and_o as_o many_o corrupter_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v mistake_v by_o other_o for_o deliverer_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v the_o case_n in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o other_o spread_a heresy_n so_o may_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o confirm_a council_n where_o error_n have_v take_v place_n give_v it_o sure_a foot_n among_o they_o who_o stand_v engage_v to_o own_o that_o council_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o papist_n cor._n 35._o the_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o church-governors_n and_o the_o better_a part_n be_v overpower_v may_v hinder_v many_o corrupt_a opinion_n from_o be_v ever_o declare_v against_o the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n and_o cause_n many_o true_a opinion_n to_o be_v so_o declare_v against_o that_o without_o reject_v the_o way_n of_o such_o oral_a tradition_n they_o can_v never_o be_v receive_v because_o tradition_n when_o once_o it_o err_v can_v never_o return_v without_o deny_v itself_o cor._n 36._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n erroneous_a opinion_n may_v constant_o abide_v in_o the_o traditionary_a church_n what_o he_o here_o say_v that_o follow_v evil_a practice_n will_v necessary_o show_v they_o opposite_a to_o faith_n be_v his_o erroneous_a opinion_n because_o practice_n though_o bad_a if_o ground_v on_o opinion_n hold_v for_o truth_n be_v judge_v lawful_a by_o such_o holder_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o such_o practice_n be_v evil_a till_o first_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o such_o opinion_n be_v evil_a such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o gentile_n gross_a idolatry_n the_o pharisaical_a break_v god_n command_v as_o in_o corban_n etc._n etc._n and_o papist_n worship_v image_n and_o saint_n etc._n etc._n cor._n 37._o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o practice_n may_v full_o prevail_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a who_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n because_o since_o their_o rule_n may_v fail_v they_o they_o may_v do_v their_o best_a to_o follow_v this_o and_o yet_o may_v their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n both_o miscarry_v cor._n 38._o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v charge_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o follow_v oral_a tradition_n because_o they_o may_v follow_v from_o that_o church_n rule_v necessary_o since_o tradition_n be_v a_o false_a guide_n and_o they_o may_v be_v general_o own_v by_o that_o church_n in_o its_o public_a profession_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o its_o council_n cor._n 39_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o weakness_n to_o object_n against_o such_o a_o church_n such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n cor._n 40._o oral_a tradition_n can_v be_v no_o first_o principle_n in_o controversial_a divinity_n for_o since_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o principle_n than_o by_o declare_v what_o god_n say_v and_o it_o may_v err_v and_o fail_v in_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o principle_n in_o divinity_n cor._n 41._o if_o as_o this_o author_n here_o reasonable_o conclude_v christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n can_v bear_v no_o part_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v any_o first_o principle_n to_o manifest_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o church_n tradition_n then_o have_v great_a and_o many_o follower_n of_o the_o romish_a tradition_n hitherto_o err_v in_o that_o this_o promise_n have_v be_v hold_v and_o deliver_v by_o they_o for_o such_o a_o principle_n a_o inquiry_n after_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o authority_n to_o the_o forego_n discourse_n at_o last_o this_o discourser_n proceed_v to_o authority_n and_o testimony_n both_o of_o scripture_n council_n and_o father_n which_o be_v a_o inquiry_n of_o very_a great_a use_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o since_o protestant_n own_a scripture_n as_o a_o unerrable_a guide_n if_o it_o pronounce_v tradition_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n then_o will_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o its_o reasonable_a to_o expect_v from_o papist_n who_o own_o the_o scripture_n to_o contain_v divine_a truth_n and_o with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n own_v no_o tradition_n with_o great_a reverence_n than_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o scripture_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o this_o may_v be_v general_o receive_v concern_v council_n and_o father_n if_o these_o can_v be_v general_o produce_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n protestant_n will_v grant_v that_o what_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v certain_o such_o but_o if_o only_a some_o council_n and_o father_n in_o some_o after_o age_n be_v produce_v if_o such_o plead_v for_o tradition_n protestant_n own_v it_o not_o a_o demonstration_n because_o they_o know_v they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o error_n yet_o concern_v the_o know_a council_n and_o father_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n we_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o they_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v on_o our_o side_n then_o oral_a tradition_n will_v further_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o not_o only_o to_o be_v fallible_a but_o false_a and_o self-inconsistent_a if_o that_o which_o be_v now_o deliver_v concern_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n
of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n the_o common_a delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o theophilus_n have_v hear_v of_o concern_v matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o evangelical_n writing_n and_o therefore_o this_o gospel_n be_v write_v that_o theophilus_n may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n s._n john_n will_v not_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 20.31_o if_o he_o do_v not_o think_v this_o writing_n shall_v direct_v and_o rule_v our_o faith_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v tell_v his_o philippian_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o you_o be_v safe_a unless_o notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o advantage_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o establishment_n nor_o yet_o will_v this_o be_v safe_a for_o they_o unless_o this_o write_n be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v this_o establishment_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o that_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o after_o time_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v decease_v s._n peter_n declare_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o v._o 15._o i_o will_v endeavour_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a after_o my_o decease_n to_o have_v these_o thing_n always_o in_o remembrance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n use_v signify_v to_o make_v a_o short_a comprisal_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o s._n peter_n epistle_n it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o preserve_a christian_a doctrine_n in_o memory_n be_v best_a secure_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o possible_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n and_o lest_o if_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o subject_n any_o may_v have_v object_v that_o he_o endeavour_v they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v these_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n by_o tradition_n he_o himself_o direct_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o his_o writing_n and_o the_o end_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n belove_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o force_n of_o delivery_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n he_o think_v write_v necessary_a to_o keep_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o remembrance_n and_o jesus_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5.47_o sect_n ii_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n own_v for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n next_o his_o search_n after_o scripture_n this_o author_n pretend_v to_o give_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o few_o council_n which_o he_o assert_n to_o own_o oral_a tradition_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o may_v here_o mind_v he_o that_o other_o of_o his_o church_n have_v deliver_v that_o council_n own_a scripture_n as_o their_o rule_n nicol._n de_fw-fr cusa_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lib._n 2._o the_o concordant_a cath_z c._n 6._o say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a gospel_n place_v in_o the_o middle_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o synod_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o examine_v his_o testimony_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n which_o be_v no_o ancient_a synod_n be_v above_o six_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o all_o confirm_v unanimous_o and_o consonant_o consonanter_fw-la not_o consequent_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o tenet_n and_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n add_v nothing_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o and_o we_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v we_o preach_v so_o as_o they_o have_v teach_v these_o word_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o by_o that_o synod_n but_o if_o that_o synod_n be_v inquire_v into_o this_o will_v make_v little_a for_o oral_a tradition_n this_o synod_n of_o lateran_n be_v hold_v under_o pope_n martin_n against_o the_o monothelite_n in_o which_o be_v read_v the_o testimony_n of_o several_a father_n s._n ambrose_n austin_n basil_n cyrill_n hippolytus_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n justine_n athanasius_n hilary_n nyssen_n nazianzen_n leo_n and_o other_o with_o reference_n to_o who_o word_n the_o synod_n add_v we_o all_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v observable_a they_o proceed_v upon_o the_o write_a testimony_n read_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n of_o oral_a tradition_n nor_o any_o thing_n reject_v but_o high_o approve_v by_o protestant_n yea_o here_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n own_o that_o as_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o eminent_a writer_n in_o other_o church_n which_o be_v not_o this_o discourser_n way_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o these_o say_n of_o the_o father_n no_o way_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v own_v by_o they_o as_o truth_n unto_o which_o they_o all_o agree_v whence_o these_o word_n dogmata_fw-la patrum_fw-la omnes_fw-la firmamus_fw-la we_o all_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n can_v signify_v that_o they_o make_v these_o their_o rule_n but_o that_o they_o consent_v with_o they_o in_o the_o thing_n allege_v and_o confirm_v their_o say_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o this_o protestant_n will_v do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o synod_n of_o lateran_n but_o that_o we_o may_v inquire_v what_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n testimony_n here_o cite_v against_o the_o monothelite_n who_o deny_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n refer_v to_o any_o oral_a tradition_n but_o very_o many_o to_o several_a ground_n of_o scripture_n for_o instance_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o pope_n martin_n produce_v in_o the_o open_n that_o synod_n that_o christ_n say_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o god_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o but_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n i_o come_v not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o he_o who_o send_v i_o where_o he_o plain_o manifest_v two_o will_n again_o from_o leo_n he_o who_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o by_o his_o uncreated_a will_n and_o operation_n of_o his_o divinity_n of_o his_o will_n wrought_v miracle_n whence_o he_o testify_v say_v as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v by_o his_o create_a will_n and_o operation_n he_o who_o be_v god_n above_o nature_n as_o man_n willing_o undergo_v hunger_n thirst_n reproach_n sorrow_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o again_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v say_v he_o go_v into_o a_o house_n and_o will_v have_v none_o know_v but_o can_v not_o lie_v hide_v and_o again_o they_o go_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v know_v and_o again_o he_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n also_o they_o give_v he_o wine_n mingle_v with_o gall_n and_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v so_o s._n austin_n ambrose_n cyril_n etc._n etc._n in_o their_o testimony_n read_v in_o this_o council_n to_o prove_v the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n urge_v far_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a to_o death_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o deus-dedit_a bishop_n of_o sardinia_n declare_v in_o this_o council_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o cyrill_n of_o urge_v those_o text_n be_v for_o the_o perfect_a refute_v those_o heretic_n s._n austin_n be_v likewise_o produce_v thus_o gloss_v concern_v christ_n humane_a nature_n if_o we_o say_v he_o be_v not_o sorry_a when_o the_o gospel_n say_v my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a if_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o eat_v when_o the_o gospel_n say_v he_o do_v eat_v the_o worm_n of_o rottenness_n creep_v in_o and_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v sound_n than_o his_o body_n be_v not_o real_a nor_o his_o flesh_n real_a but_o
c._n 18._o cyril_n relate_v that_o when_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n have_v dispute_v with_o nestorius_n and_o have_v clear_o show_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o the_o virgin_n bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o evident_o conclude_v he_o to_o err_v he_o be_v full_a of_o anger_n and_o exclaim_v in_o his_o manner_n wretched_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n who_o oppose_v nestorius_n make_v scripture_n their_o rule_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v but_o the_o nestorian_n than_o be_v not_o for_o these_o write_a word_n as_o their_o rule_n but_o for_o what_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n in_o which_o the_o nestorian_a assertion_n may_v claim_v some_o kindred_n with_o our_o discourser_n to_o observe_v further_o what_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o nestorius_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a opposer_n of_o nestorius_n so_o be_v he_o high_o approve_v of_o by_o this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n for_o his_o appear_v against_o nestorius_n and_o also_o by_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o tom._n 1._o conc._n eph._n c._n 16._o cyril_n concern_v the_o right_a faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o empress_n eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n show_v that_o his_o book_n may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o reduce_v some_o from_o error_n and_o by_o various_a argument_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n &_o in_o that_o whole_a book_n propound_v doctrine_n from_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nestorius_n and_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o that_o which_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o heresy_n arise_v will_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v establish_v upon_o and_o have_v evidence_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o another_o treatise_n of_o he_o to_o the_o same_o empress_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o fountain_n which_o god_n speak_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v draw_v the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n wholesome_a fountain_n we_o call_v the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o sanction_n wise_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o we_o shall_v observe_v diligent_o what_o be_v most_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o shall_v with_o a_o quick_a sense_n contemplate_v the_o truth_n hide_v in_o the_o divine_a letter_n the_o same_o cyril_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n declare_v his_o expectation_n that_o nestorius_n will_v have_v return_v from_o his_o perverse_a opinion_n and_o will_v with_o reverence_n embrace_v the_o faith_n deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelical_n writer_n as_o also_o by_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n and_o seal_v that_o it_o may_v receive_v no_o damage_n by_o the_o voice_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v scripture_n a_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o may_v add_v much_o more_o from_o cyril_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v speak_v concern_v celestine_n who_o write_v to_o the_o ephesine_n council_n and_o approve_v it_o will_v further_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o that_o time_n own_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o only_o subjoin_v one_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n tom._n 4._o conc._n eph._n c._n 17._o wherein_o they_o relate_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n have_v be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n which_o the_o holy_a synod_n do_v approve_v by_o its_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n put_v forth_o in_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o nice_a we_o here_o meet_v with_o their_o be_v guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a decision_n found_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o rule_n of_o oral_a tradition_n or_o any_o other_o unwritten_a rule_n be_v to_o this_o age_n a_o perfect_a stranger_n sect_n viii_o what_o be_v own_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n have_v sufficient_o evidence_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n against_o arius_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o second_o against_o macedonius_n who_o deny_v the_o lordship_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o three_o against_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o person_n i_o now_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v what_o be_v own_v as_o this_o rule_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n against_o eutyches_n who_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n wherein_o dioscorus_n be_v also_o condemn_v now_o eutyches_n be_v oppose_v by_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o more_o especial_o be_v oppose_v and_o condemn_v by_o pope_n leo._n but_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o these_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o this_o general_a council_n do_v condemn_v he_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n flavianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o a_o epistle_n of_o his_o extant_a among_o leo_n epistle_n ep._n 6._o say_v there_o be_v some_o who_o know_v not_o the_o divine_a reading_n dispraise_v the_o father_n and_o desert_n the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n such_o a_o one_o say_v he_o be_v eutyches_n among_o we_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n ep._n 53._o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o council_n assemble_v with_o he_o wherein_o that_o synod_n declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o leo_n epistle_n send_v to_o the_o east_n because_o the_o brightness_n of_o light_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n do_v shine_v in_o it_o by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o prophet_n evangelical_n authority_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n leo_n himself_o by_o who_o mean_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v in_o which_o the_o error_n of_o eutyches_n be_v more_o full_o censure_v in_o his_o ten_o epistle_n write_v of_o the_o eutychian_o say_v that_o they_o fall_v into_o this_o folly_n because_o when_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o obscurity_n in_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o prophetical_a voice_n the_o apostolical_a letter_n and_o evangelical_n authority_n but_o to_o themselves_o and_o a_o little_a after_o of_o eutyches_n he_o speak_v thus_o that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v he_o willing_a to_o gain_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cite_v and_o urge_v many_o scripture_n against_o eutyches_n with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o he_o may_v have_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o matthew_n speak_v he_o may_v have_v desire_v instruction_n from_o the_o apostolical_a preach_v read_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n ch_z 1._o he_o may_v have_v bring_v holy_a diligence_n to_o the_o prophetical_a page_n and_o have_v find_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n produce_v these_o testimony_n of_o leo_n evidence_n that_o he_o own_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o come_v to_o faith_n and_o be_v establish_v in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n yea_o he_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n itself_o in_o its_o second_o action_n this_o ten_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v and_o they_o declare_v they_o all_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o epistle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n to_o nestorius_n which_o as_o it_o be_v read_v in_o and_o approve_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n conc._n eph._n tom._n 2._o ch_n 3._o so_o be_v in_o chalcedon_n read_v they_o declare_v they_o all_o believe_v as_o cyril_n do_v in_o which_o epistle_n he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o divide_v christ_n into_o two_o son_n nor_o make_v a_o union_n of_o person_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o he_o do_v
here_o we_o inquire_v not_o for_o rational_a evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o true_a here_o than_o we_o can_v be_v no_o more_o say_v to_o build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n than_o public_a justice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o tradition_n when_o case_n be_v decide_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o but_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o build_v on_o a_o mistake_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n in_o itself_o so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o §_o 3._o he_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n before_o we_o can_v own_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o can_v every_o ordinary_a christian_a both_o humble_o and_o true_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o thing_n deliver_v by_o god_n there_o may_v be_v many_o thing_n above_o his_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o above_o his_o apprehension_n to_o reconcile_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v in_o themselves_o both_o true_a and_o good_a in_o this_o do_n we_o have_v the_o same_o ground_n to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v in_o his_o forsake_v manicheism_n who_o make_v this_o confession_n to_o god_n confess_v lib._n 6._o c._n 5._o thou_o do_v persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v not_o who_o believe_v thy_o book_n which_o almost_o in_o all_o nation_n thou_o have_v establish_v on_o so_o great_a authority_n but_o who_o believe_v they_o not_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v unable_a by_o evident_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v need_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o now_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o will_v by_v no_o mean_n have_v give_v to_o that_o scripture_n so_o excellent_a authority_n throughout_o all_o land_n unless_o thou_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v believe_v by_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v seek_v by_o it_o now_o the_o absurdity_n which_o use_v to_o offend_v i_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mystery_n ad_fw-la §_o 4._o to_o the_o second_o objection_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v first_o inquire_v what_o ground_n the_o vulgar_a have_v to_o own_o all_o the_o book_n receive_v by_o protestant_n and_o particular_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o canonical_a to_o be_v the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o they_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a ground_n receive_v all_o these_o book_n because_o they_o be_v so_o own_v by_o the_o same_o abovementioned_a tradition_n or_o delivery_n of_o all_o church_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n any_o doubt_n of_o the_o book_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o epistle_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n at_o some_o time_n in_o some_o place_n concern_v some_o few_o book_n yet_o these_o doubt_n be_v never_o general_a nor_o do_v they_o in_o any_o place_n continue_v but_o be_v check_v by_o know_a consent_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n of_o which_o s._n hierom_n speak_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n ep._n 129._o we_o receive_v they_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a writer_n now_o that_o all_o these_o book_n have_v be_v always_o thus_o deliver_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o vulgar_a have_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o acknowledge_v since_o it_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n with_o the_o way_n of_o deliver_v so_o many_o preserve_v record_n by_o the_o agreement_n of_o such_o multitude_n of_o society_n which_o be_v a_o much_o more_o certain_a way_n than_o oral_a tradition_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n as_o be_v show_v n._n 6._o this_o delivery_n of_o these_o book_n be_v common_o assert_v by_o the_o present_a age_n and_o by_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n among_o the_o protestant_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n do_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o indeed_o s._n hierom_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o latin_a custom_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n among_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o isa_n 6._o and_o isa_n 8._o and_o elsewhere_o which_o eusebius_n also_o take_v notice_n of_o eccl._n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o lib._n 6._o c._n 21._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o then_o the_o most_o faithful_a preserver_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o and_o the_o other_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sufficient_o deliver_v to_o we_o and_o by_o which_o s._n hierom_n do_v receive_v even_o this_o epistle_n as_o he_o particular_o write_v in_o the_o abovementioned_a epistle_n ad_fw-la dardanum_n now_o be_v secure_a of_o these_o book_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o have_v safe_a delivery_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n require_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o other_o church_n nor_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o have_v assure_v we_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v write_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o hitherto_o it_o appear_v how_o common_a christian_n may_v know_v enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o further_o they_o know_v all_o these_o book_n to_o be_v of_o god_n can_v thence_o conclude_v that_o whatever_o be_v declare_v in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o what_o ever_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v false_a or_o evil_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v attain_v much_o knowledge_n and_o though_o these_o vulgar_a christian_n may_v safe_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v above_o say_v and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a work_n be_v and_o may_v be_v full_o certain_a concern_v it_o by_o their_o full_o perceive_v what_o be_v the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n tradition_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a may_v possible_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v part_n of_o the_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v for_o since_o they_o can_v understand_v from_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o none_o of_o those_o book_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o who_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o be_v they_o any_o of_o they_o general_o receive_v as_o of_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n they_o may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v as_o safe_a for_o they_o not_o to_o own_v they_o as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o catholic_n christian_n church_n and_o the_o jewish_a church_n who_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n charge_v with_o any_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o likewise_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o particular_a romish_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o church_n catholic_n concern_v these_o book_n as_o s._n hierom_n have_v concern_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o since_o they_o of_o rome_n have_v not_o fix_o keep_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o book_n at_o all_o time_n for_o scripture_n thus_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o protestant_n own_v for_o their_o rule_n but_o this_o discourser_n can_v but_o know_v that_o concern_v tradition_n which_o he_o make_v his_o rule_n neither_o the_o vulgar_a papist_n nor_o yet_o the_o learned_a can_v certain_o know_v in_o all_o point_n how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v true_o such_o which_o have_v occasion_v great_a dispute_n and_o high_a contest_v among_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n ad_fw-la §_o 5._o to_o the_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o preserve_n of_o the_o original_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o vulgar_a either_o to_o know_v or_o inquire_v concern_v the_o original_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o have_v evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n remain_v entire_a though_o he_o know_v not_o what_o language_n be_v their_o original_a but_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v how_o every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o how_o they_o who_o have_v any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o original_a may_v